White Zinfandel

Chapters

ACT 1: Step It Up, Rookie!
ACT 1: The 5th Quarter
ACT 1: Turnover On Downs
ACT 1: The Rushing Drive
ACT 1: Reviewing The Play
ACT 1: The Ruling Stands
ACT 1: Timeout
ACT 1: Break On 3
ACT 1: Fourth-Down Conversion
ACT 1: Blind-Sided
ACT 1: On The Sidelines
ACT 1: Ejection
ACT 1: Unsportsmanlike Conduct
ACT 1: Flag on the Play
ACT 1: Playing Dirty
ACT 1: Loss of Yards (I)
ACT 1: Loss of Yards (II)
ACT 1: Loss of Yards (III)
ACT 1: Two-Minute Warning
ACT 1: Interception
ACT 1: For The Winning Score [CLOP FILLER]
ACT 1: Hail Mary
ACT 1: Final Score
ACT ?: Quills, Ink and Sand
ACT 2: Your Highness
ACT 2: The Night of the Banquet
Announcement and Warning
ACT 2: From Destitution to Apprenticeship [READER'S DISCRETION IS ADVISED]
ACT 2: The Morning After and The Midnight Slumber
ACT 2: The Calm Before the Swarm
ACT 2: Swarm Assault
ACT 2: The Newest Sensation Swarming the Nation
ACT 2: I've Got a Golden Ticket
ACT 2: Everything But the Kitchen Sink
ACT 2: From Apprenticeship to Power [READER'S DISCRETION IS ADVISED]
ACT 2: The First (and Last) Dance
ACT 2: Nirvana
ACT 2: From Power to Exile
ACT 2: Seeds of Dissonance
ACT 2: 1ɔnpuÓ̇̓̑̅ͨͧ̓͒ͦ̒̽̚͜͏̨͎̯̞̦͙̦͉͎̬̰̲̖̰͉ͅƆ ʎlɹ3pɹ05ᴉD
ACT 2: Public Speaking 101
ACT 2: Carols at Eveningtide
ACT 2: Well It's About Time
ACT 2: Threatened
ACT 2: Invitation
ACT 2: Invasion
ACT 2: Liberation and Judgement [READER'S DISCRETION IS ADVISED]
ACT 2: Aftermath
ACT 2: I Always Loved the Night Sky...
ACT 2: When I Am Weakened and Helpless...
ACT 2: ...My Prince Will Come For Me
ACT 2: ...But Only in my Dreams.
ACT 1: First And Ten
ACT 1: "1, 2, 3, BREAK!" [CLOP FILLER]

ACT 1: Step It Up, Rookie!

"And this game is under way, John. The Ravens kick one deep into the field, it goes into the endzone and number 23 of the Chevaliers picks it up and takes a knee to start his team at the twenty-yard line."

"That's right, Tom. Coming on the field is the starting line-up for the Chevaliers' offensive line. And here he comes, Magnum is making his way on the field and he's looking great tonight."

"In speaking of great, listen to all these fans as they go nuts. What a stellar crowd."

Cheers from the many fans begin to deafen the players on the field. Even in the stands, individuals could not hear amongst themselves. As the announcers continued to provide commentary on the field, Shining and Rarity continued cheering as the game was underway. Pearl sat on the couch in the lounge area, admiring the heat that the others below did not receive due to the current weather conditions. It may have been autumn, but due to the city's elevation, it became colder than what it would normally be in Ponyville. Pearl looks at the two ponies, who's faces became glued to the cold glass, cheering their hero onward to victory.

"Yeah! Go daddy!"

"You can do it, Mr. Magnum! Run right through 'em!"

"...Hey, um... Mister Armor..." Rarity looked up to Shining.

"Mister? You don't have to call me that. Just call me Shining." Shining requested.

"Why can't I call you mister?"

"Because it sounds like I'm really old. I'm only sixteen by the way."

"Really, and how old is your sister?"

"She's actually a little younger than you. She's nine years old."

"Really? Does she live in Ponyville?"

"Eeaaagh... Ponyville? No. I don't think my family would even go anywhere near that direction."

"Oh... I see..." Rarity looked away and began to play with her hooves.

"It's not that it's a bad town. It's just rather... you know."

"Boring..." Rarity finished his sentence before continuing on to hers. "...Yeah, it is."

Pearl looks up from the magazine she was once reading to pay attention to what her daughter and the young stallion were talking about.

"But... I thought you lived here in Canterlot." Shining implies with surprise.

"Between you and me, I'm actually from Ponyville." She corrects him. "My mom and dad were born there. But I've always wanted to move here, where the city is so lively, the schools are so prestigious and the clothes are so magnificent. I could only dream to stay here for the rest of my life in earnest hopes of one day being a famous clothes maker."

Shining, who is surprised at her extensive vocabulary and ambitious dreams finally gives an answer to her statement.

"Wow... That's one heck of a dream. Keep it up. I wouldn't want you to quit. Who knows, maybe I just might come around and buy something from you."

Rarity begins to smile from ear to ear as she may have found her first customer.

"Goooo Mister Magnum!" Shining exclaims, waking Rarity out of her trance.

"Go Daddy, go! You can do it!" Rarity calls out.

Pearl remains quiet as she looks on to her daughter and thinks on how ambitious she is in comparison to most other foals her age. She starts to think to herself.

I've never seen a foal have such ambitions so young. I would normally hear that they would want to be a guard, a teacher, or a construction worker, but never have I seen a filly who would choose to move someplace where the market of her natural born talent would truly be recognized for what it was; art. But even then, even if my daughter can make her own clothes, even if she can copy a popular design straight from the magazine, even if she can wow all the citizens of Ponyville with her natural born talent... Why hasn't her cutie mark appeared by now. Is it because she hasn't realized her true talent? No, maybe it's because she's in Ponyville and not here in Canterlot. Maybe she needs to grow, and Ponyville is too small of a garden for her to stay in. Maybe... it is time to move on to new horizons... Rarity....

Looking to her daughter smiling out the window, cheering her father on, she decided that it would be best to talk to Magnum and try to convince him to move here to Canterlot. Not to mention that Pearl also had ambitions of her own.

I really don't want to deprive her of an opportunity to live out her dream. I even remember that I wanted to start a bakery here in the city. I know my chances of that are slim to none, but I do want to, at the very least, find a bakery that I could be of use to. But my dreams don't even hold a candle to her ambitions. So this would be for her, not me. Remember this Pearl.

She looks to her daughter once again. Only this time, she's on top of Shining Armor's head, screaming her lungs out. Shining appears to be enjoying himself as well.

"TOUCHDOWN! Wow, the speed, it was unreal! I've only heard about it on the radio broadcasts but I've never seen it in real life." Shining was jumping up and down as a young school filly would when he got a new toy for Heart Warming's Day.

"That's because you've never seen daddy play. Way to go daddy! Keep them on their hoofs! Don't let up!" Rarity screamed as she continued to jump up and down in joy.

"Did your father score again?" Pearl asked from the back of the room.

"Yeah, and he ran so fast this time." Rarity decreed with much jubilation.

"Oh, I see I'll have to reward your father tonight." Pearl responded.

Shining began to blush again at the implied meaning behind her statement. His heart began to speed up and his breathing began to get warmer. His mouth began to get dry and he started to get nervous. His mind began to wander in forbidden territories as he thought of the mare behind him crying out in lustful moans of pleasure. In that instant he felt as if that he would be better off hiding somewhere else than letting his shame be revealed in front of her.

"Shining dear, is something the matter? You look a little flushed." Pearl asked, concerned that their guest was feeling rather uncomfortable.

"Daaaugh-Where'sTheColtsRoom?" He spat out as if the entire sentence was a single word.

A surprised Pearl began to point slowly to the far wall. "Press boxes have private stalls, dear. You'll find ours over there."

And upon hearing those words, Shining blitzed to the bathroom in a blinding trail of white and blue.

"Mother, I didn't know Shining could run so fast." Rarity complimented.

Pearl turned to her daughter and began to levitate some bits out of her coin purse. "Rarity, dear. I need you to tell the guard outside to go get you some ice cream. Also, go cheer your father on the field."

"Of course!" Rarity called out before running out the door.

"Oh and don't forget your coat. It's a bit chilly out there."

"Yes mother." She acknowledged before leaving the room.

Pearl was then left alone in the press box. All alone, with her 'escort' who seems rather ill. Pearl walked up to the door slowly and began to speak.

"Dear, is everything alright in there?" Pearl called out.

"Uhh... Yeah, I'll be out in a minute." Shining quickly responded.

Pearl knew that he wasn't sick. She also remembered that he was rather young. He did act rather nervous. And his cheeks were flushed crimson. She had only one answer in her mind.

"Mmmm Shining, dear. I may not be one for infidelity, however I am willing to bypass that to a certain degree."

"N-no ma'am. I'll be just fine!" Shining called out.

Shining Armor was now sitting on the toilet seat, his legs parted to reveal a large erection that bobbed with every breath he took. He looked down, praying to Celestia that Pearl would not see him as his shame was displayed for the world to see. Sadly his prayers would go unanswered, as Pearl continued her auditory assault on Shining's ears. It was total bliss for him until he heard a serious voice speaking through the locked door.

"Shining, darling. Open up. Now."

Pearl continued to knock on the door. Asking him to open up. He initially refused, until she pulled out her heavy guns; blackmail.

"Open up or I will call security."

Shining Armor looked down and still saw the throbbing mass in front of him stand at attention. He didn't see that it was going down anytime soon. Shining gave up. He knew he was beaten. He sighed in defeat as he began his ascent from the toilet seat. He slowly made his way to the door, his stallionhood slapping against his inner thighs as it swung from side to side. He telekinetically unlocked the door, only to find that the door was soon opened by a glow not of his own. The door swung wide open to reveal Pearl standing in the doorway. She looked down and smiled.

"My my. You're almost as big as my husband." She squeed to herself as Shining made an attempt to hide his pulsing meat from her view. But she magically moved his hooves from view before moving him to the couch she was sitting on. As he landed, she jumped behind him and began to whisper in his ear.

"You've been a bad little boy, haven't you?"

Shining began to apologize, but he found himself shushed silent as she brought her hoof to his lips.

"No no. None of that." Pearl said as she shushed him.

Removing her hoof from his lips, she looked at him as he began to pant in anxiety, fear and lust. She slowly trailed her hoof from his lips, to his chest, and finally his lower abdomen. Shining became more flushed as he begin to pant harder. His eyes wandered to the back of his head as his mind continued to race against his will. He was not acting like he should and he knew she was a married mare, but the thought of a mare seeing him in his humiliation made him excited. He never experienced such a feeling in his life. Suddenly, he felt something brush against his stallionhood. Pearl, who did not seek to touch him where his virtue was once hidden, withdrew her hoof quickly to avoid any form of contact. But she was too late, as Shining Armor arched his back as he sought a pleasure most divine. Sucking the air through his teeth, he let his lungs empty in the sound of a throaty, low-pitched grunt. He looked to Pearl, who covered her hoof over her mouth, with half-lidded eyes that pleaded her to continue. Seeing this made something inside of Pearl snap. She decided on what she wanted at the time, and she wanted to see him squander.

"Sit up. As you were on the toilet, dear." She commanded.

He did not want to disobey as he spread his legs wide open, letting his erection throb freely. He continued to look at her with eyes of a naïve schoolcolt. Pearl looked at Shining as his shaft continued to throb. Not wanting the opportunity to go to waste, she took the time to admire his youth. Every aching throb. Every vein and artery. Every inch of black and pink flesh. Even the scent that it bore was something to be admired. She trotted to where Shining was sitting and began to nuzzle his inner thighs. With each time she moved, his essence would invade her nostrils. His pungent scent would cause her mind to go wild with the possibilities of what she wanted to do at that very moment. She raised her head and came into contact with the scrotum of the young colt.

"Play with it." She demanded.

"B-but." Shining stuttered

"Play with it. I want you to indulge... in your vanity, my dear boy." She demanded, now meeting the tip of his cock with her muzzle.

"B-but..." Shining gulped before continuing on. "Ahh-I never... umm... did it before."

"You WHAT!?" Pearl asked in astonishment.

"I never touched myself. My mom says that it's unsanitary, uncivilized as well as disgusti-"

"Well your mother is wrong." Pearl cuts him off sharply. "I don't antagonize your mother for trying to raise you, but she needs to realize that colts do have every right and privilege to explore themselves when they become of age. Colts will be colts after all." She says.

Shining tries to rebut her statement, but his thought process comes to a screeching halt as she places her hooves around his shaft. As she began to work her hooves up and down, she nuzzled his meaty knob, indulging in his musk. Shining was in disbelief as she continued her blissful assault against him. His breaths became fuller as he threw his head to the ceiling. His moans became more and more frequent with each moment that passes. Pearl say that her ministrations became too much for the stallion and decided that it was time for him to discover his internal instincts on his own. But before she could remove her hooves, Shining held her hooves down with his own, urging her to speed up.

Shining began to let his feral desires consume him. His breathing grew more shallow, rhythmic and desperate. He even resorted to using his magic to navigate his partners hooves to places he never knew could be so stimulating at a slight touch. Pearl began to lose control of herself as she too begins to breathe irregularly. With each grunt Shining made, Pearl began to match it with a moan of her own. Using her magic, she brought one of his hooves to her flank to encourage him to play with it. Shining felt the heat that emitted from her coat when he slid his hoof across her soft cheeks. He took his other hoof and reached for the cheek beside the other that was currently within his grasp. Shining moved his hooves inward and outward, up and down in a circular motion as he massaged her heated posterior. Pearl gasped at the sudden development of bravery and decided to let him explore her body.

"Do you feel that, dear?" Pearl asks. "Mmmmm- That is what a mare's body feels like."

"I-It's... amazing." The young colt responded as he continued his massage.

Shining's erection could harden no longer, his cock has reached it's limit as it twitched with each time she nuzzled. Pearl, on the other hoof, began to feel a heat radiating from inside of her. As she pushed herself against the hooves of the young Shining Armor, a small amount of liquid begin to fall from within her. She removed one of the hooves that was holding his twitching shaft and placed it between her hind legs. She worked her way further down, past her teats and finally reaching her objective. A loud grunt followed by a swift gasp for air was heard as Pearl hit the mound in between her legs. Shining stopped his advances to ensure that she was not in pain, but found himself face-to-face with Pearl as she started to bite into his neck. She pulls herself up and begins to whisper in his ear.

"I-ah... I want it. I want it so bad." She begged as she continued to grind herself against her hoof. "You want it, huh? You want it too, don't you?"

Shining, who was now fully aware of the situation, quickly responded. "Yes. I want it. I can't... I can't take it anymore."

Pearl, who gave a smirk, then teased. "I can't give it to you. I want to, but I can't. But I can do something for you."

"Please. I wanna... I-I gotta... PLEASE!" Shining asked in desperation.

Pearl was now on edge, seeing that her plan to see him squirm had succeeded in spades. She would continue to work her aching nub while she tried to take her time to finish off the helpless colt, who began to hump the air above him with each time she blew a warm stream of air against the tip of his cock. He gritted his teeth with each time he would thrust upward. Seeking that her little play-toy would calm down, she magically held him against the couch and started to nuzzle his crotch once again.

Pearl's horn glowed continuously while Shining was held down. She rubbed his cock against the side of her face, working it across her muzzle to her cheek. Then, she would bring herself to the tip of his cock and kissed the tip. Her soft lips would press against him and she would withdraw while a small stream of precum would bridge the distance between him and her soft lips. She would continue to kiss his twitching meat, worshiping every inch of it. Shining began to feel desperate as she continued her menacingly slow pace. Not wanting to take any longer, Shining resorted to using his magic to grasp his shaft, jerking himself as quick as he could. Pearl, who was already too busy with pleasing Shining and herself, allowed him but not before slowly licking him from his scrotum, navigating the veins of his shaft to the tip of his flare. She would come back down to press her tongue against his scrotum, tickling the urethra beneath. Shining Armor screamed loudly as he has finally reached Nirvana

Shining felt a powerful surge in his body, one that he has never experienced before. His hips began to work against the magic restraints that Pearl placed against him. Pearl continued her relentless assault against him as Shining brought a hoof to the back of Pearl's head, locking her in place. He grunted loudly as the initial surge became that of an explosion. He would compress Pearl against him as he rode out his climax. A thick strand of cum would launch into the air, landing on his chest. Another would land in Pearl's mane as the others that followed would land across her face. As his climax ends, there is an endless river of semen that runs down from his softening stallionhood.

Pearl, however, would edge herself off in ambitions of saving her best performance for her husband. She removed her hoof from her soaking marehood in thankfulness that he doesn't have the strength to go again. She looked at the colt on the cum-stained couch and began to think to herself.

"Goodness me. He's down for the count. Had he been ready to cum again, I might have rode this little one silly. I almost came because of this little fuck. But thankfully, I think I managed to wear him thin. In all honesty, I'd feel sorry for the next mare he meets..."

She smiles as she approaches him slowly, not wanting to provoke anything else to happen.

"Young lad, are you okay?" Pearl questioned as she continued her approach.

"Y-y-y-yes, ma-aam." Shining muttered as his body continued to jolt from the immense pleasure.

"Oh my. You're rather shaken up, aren't you?"

"A little. This was the first time I ever did this." Shining admitted.

"So in all honesty, this was your first sexual encounter?" Pearl asks out of interest.

"Yeah. It turns out that ejaculation feels WAAAY better than what the health books describe." He says in excitement.

Pearl's eyes shot open at that instant and she stood next to him in shock. "...So wait. You mean to tell me... That this was your..."

"Um... Yes?" Shining squeaked out.

"Oh my... Celestia forgive me."

"Way to go daddy!" Rarity cheered loudly. "I knew you could do it!"

"Well... with a cheering section like you... then who wouldn't.... my little munchkin." An exhausted Magnum panted out as he was pulled from the game.

It was the fourth quarter and there was three minutes left on the clock. He and his daughter looked up at the scoreboard and saw that this game was far from winnable for the other team. Many of the fans appreciated the fact that the score was a solid 56-17 and their home team was pulling up major offensive numbers. The clock continues as the Baltimare Ravens took to their next and final offensive drive. As the crowd continued to cheer, a young colt walked to the sidelines to meet the game winning athletes.

Shining Armor walked slowly, trying not to find himself in front of the hero, who he felt he has betrayed. His legs continued to wobble as he got closer, thinking about the consequences of his actions. He felt ashamed. He didn't know how he would face his hero. His stomach curled up from his abdomen to his upper chest. His heart, which was racing once before out of excitement, now raced in unadulterated fear. His steps became smaller and smaller as his vision of the sideline became larger. His mind was lost in a torrent of emotions. He knew that not only did he accepted the advances of Magnum's wife, but also violated the sanctity of their marriage. He even thought to himself that not only did he ruined Magnum's relationship with his wife, but that he also brought dishonor upon his own family. Shining could think of the limitless possibilities of his punishment before suddenly...

"HA! I win again!" Rarity calls out to Shining. "I told you that nopony could cheer louder or better than me! Especially when it comes to my dad!"

Shining laughed nervously. "Heh heh, yeah you beat me again." Shining wore a false smile as he continued. "So what's my punishment?"

"Punishment?" Rarity looked at him as if he spoke a foreign language.

"You know, I lost the bet. That means I have to do something for you." Shining proclaimed.

"Ummm... well in that case... hmmm..." Rarity continued to ponder her choice of action as she placed her hoof against her chin. Suddenly, her face lit up and her eyes grew to the size of dinner plates. "♪ IDEEEAAAA! ♪" She pointed to Shining with a look of determination. "You will have to show up at every game that I show up to!"

"But... I don't... think I could afford that." Shining said sheepishly.

"In that case, I'll get you an exclusive VIP package." Magnum interrupted. "You can come into all the home games and receive sideline access, press box access, and even food and sports gear. On me, of course."

"But... I... Bu-" Shining was left dumbfounded as he heard of all the things he'd get for free.

"And besides, if my little girl wants something, she usually gets it. And if she wants you to come to every home game, then I can't deny her."

Rarity looked at Shining as she walked along side her father, holding a hoof to her right eye and sticking her tongue out in a raspberry. "Plffffffffft." As her taunting continued, Magnum approached Shining and told Rarity to make her way to her mother. In the meantime, Magnum pulled Shining Armor to the side to speak with him. Shining was petrified in fear.

"Loosen up, my boy. You can't get the attention of a mare if you're so stiff." Magnum joked.

"If only he knew..." Shining thought to himself before speaking. "Yeah. You're right. Heh heh."

Magnum placed a hoof on his back urging Shining to walk with him as they made their way down the entrance tunnel to the locker room. They continued their conversation as they walked.

"Shining Armor, I don't know if you realized this, but I'm a family guy. Do you know what that means, Shini- wait can I call you Shiny?"

Shining Armor nodded before Magnum continued. "Right then. Now Shiny, that means that I do what I can to support them. You know, feed 'em, clothe 'em, put a roof over their head, the whole nine. Now how do you think I do that now? Not a rhetorical question, so feel free to answer."

"Ummm... Play hoofball?"

"Yeah that too, but it also means that I have to pay my taxes, which doesn't leave me with too much. So in place of that, I do a lot of interviews with the press, help promote businesses, get called in for ads, do a few publicity stunts, blah blah blah, et cetera."

"...That sounds like a lot, sir."

"It is a lot, Shiny. And I want you to think about this for a second. If I'm away doing all these things, then who's the male role-model around my daughter?"

"...Nopony."

"Bingo! Nopony whatsoever. So that means that she doesn't know who or what she can look up to. Especially in the later years when she begins to discover the paradigms of her thoughts and more importantly, her emotions."

"That's kinda hard to think about, sir."

"Well not really. You said you had a younger sister, didn't you?"

Shining looked at Magnum, wondering where he was getting at. "Well... Yeah, but-"

"Then what makes you think that you're not as good as a role model as I am, or even better due to my lack of attendance?"

Shining stopped walking and looked down in shame. "...I'm not."

"Sure you are, and plus I believe with your introduction from earlier tonight, you'd be a hell of a protective figure."

"But sir, what makes you think that I'm any better than anypony else?" Shining question while his mind was filled with shame and anger. "What is it that separates me from many others?"

"Shiny, now look-"

"How can I be anywhere near good enough? I'm just a colt. I mean sure, I have a baby sister and that I'd do anything for her but how does that equate!? I can't do anything more for anypony than I could do for myself! I'm not suitable-" Shining's rant was cut short as Magnus' large frame came into view, pointing down to something on his body.

"Because of that..." Magnus answers, pointing at the cutie mark of Shining Armor. "That mark is the mark of one who's destiny is beyond even my own. That is the mark that shows promise. It shows that despite your flaws and setbacks, you can and would do anything to protect others, especially those close to you. When I see that mark, I see a stallion who would one day surpass his own father. I see a role model. I see a hero. And I see a captain. And I even see one who could very well be a better example for my daughter than I could. That is why I'm asking you to make good on your bet."

Shining was speechless.

"I can't be around my daughter tonight, or many other nights like this. Hell, win or lose, I'm still talking to the press and going to a lot of functions that I can't bring my little princess to. I don't wan't her to be alone without somepony to talk to or to look up to. Can you at least do that for me?" Magnum pleaded.

Shining winced, for he knew that his answer could not be no. He decided that no matter what, he would try to make things right.

"...I'll do it. I can't promise you that I can show up at every game."

"You're being honest. I like that. I knew I could place my trust in you, Shiny."

Shining Armor stung at the words 'honest' and 'trust'. It was something that he betrayed, long before he even received it. His mind began to tear itself apart when he thought of the concept of trust. Luckily, Shining could not dwell on it for too long due to an interruption made by Magnum.

"Hey munchkin! I got some bad news and some good news."

"Hey, daddy. Is everything gonna be okay?" Rarity asked as Pearl slowly approached behind her.

"I believe your father may have things to do tonight dear." Pearl stated softly to Rarity, who looked down to her hooves in defeat.

"Hey, I know that it doesn't look good for tonight, but I will see if I can fit you in for this Tuesday. I don't have anything planned for then, so it will be a family day. I promise. But that's not the good news."

Pearl looked at him with a judgmental glare. "Okay. So what is the good news, dear?"

"Shiny here agreed to stick around you two for tonight. I know how things can get when I'm not around for the moment. So tonight, you will get to spend some time with him."

Pearl looked rapidly at Shining and Rarity, then looked at Magnum with dejection.

"...I guess so dear. Tuesday it is." She whimpered.

"Oh dear, you know I want only the best. So the suite I've set up for the three of you will be in the Cinquième Ciel and the room service is all on my tab. They will know who you are as soon as you register."

"Thanks dear." Pearl deadpanned.

"Oh that reminds me. Shiny, I let your father know that you'll be on assignment tonight. You think you can handle your first assignment, cadet?"

Shining Armor moved to the position of attention and exclaimed clearly. "Sir, yes sir!"

"My boy. Well, your carriage will be here in- Ah! There it is." Magnum announced as a cheap looking, horse-drawn carriage, came into view. "It looks rather run down, but it's only for appearances. The inside, however, is a totally different story. I assure you that you won't get the attention of the ritz while riding in here."

"Uh... The ritz, sir?" Shining asked in confusion.

"The paparazzi." Magnum mumbled in an annoyed tone.

"Ohhhh. Okay."

Pearl and Rarity entered the carriage and Shining was about to make his way in until Magnum stopped him to talk to him once again.

"Hey, one more thing, Shiny."

"Sir?"

Magnum walks up to the young Shining Armor, speaking at a low volume. "My wife appears to be a little frustrated. And Celestia knows that I don't like leaving her like that. So if you can, can you take care of that for me?"

"Um, sir. What exactly do you mean by 'frustrated'?" Shining inquired.

"My wife is in need of a little attention after I pull off a good performance. Plus she can be a bit moody when I don't give it to her. I don't want her to go back home tomorrow in that mindset, so have at it, tiger."

"Wait, what?" Shining question in a state of utter confusion.

"What I'm saying is this, Shiny: I. Need. You. To. Sleep. With. My. Wife. For. Tonight."

"....WHAAAAAAAAAT!!!!!!!"

ACT 1: The 5th Quarter

"I'm sorry sir, I didn't hear you as well as I should. Now you want me to do what now?" Shining Armor asked as he tries to convince his mind that he heard a different statement come out of Magnum's mouth.

"I believe you heard me right. And in case you didn't, then I'll make it easier for you. GO! GET! LAID!" Magnum reiterated to ensure that Shining got the message after he repeated it about four times following the initial request.

Shining was left dumbfounded once again as he looked back at the worn-looking carriage that held the mare in question. He was still trying to piece together all of the events that had previously transpired earlier during the game and tried his best to line it up with everything that is happening now. Shining felt as if he needed to verify, for the last time, what his first assignment as a cadet was. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and exhaled to reset his mind before asking Magnum once again what he gave him the consent to do.

"Okay! So... you want me... to get into this carriage... to go to one of the best, if not the best hotels in Canterlot... to play with your daughter... followed by me trying to seduce and bed YOUR wife?"

"Geez kiddo, I didn't think you'd figure it out by the end of this century." Magnum stated sarcastically. "And now that you know your objective, can you follow through on it?"

"Sir, with all due respect, I would not mind holding your wife down, bending her over the bed, mounting her and rutting her until she became cross-eyed, followed by a second round on the balcony. And I know that you gave me the consent to do so, but is she okay with it?

"Trust me, Shiny. Besides, almost anything goes when it comes to an open marriage. But if there's one golden rule, then it is simple: You can do whatever you want, take as long as you want to, and you can even pay her visits as long as the press doesn't find out. But I will not allow you to try and take her for your own, capiscé?"

"Yes sir. I'm still not used to the fact that a stallion has asked me to bed his wife. Isn't it a little... y'know... frustrating?"

"Frustrating??? You wish!" Magnum walks closer to the young colt and speaks into his ear softly. "...And between you and me, She finds somepony to entertain her during the game, just so she ride me senseless after. It's kinky, but it gets us both off."

Shining looked at Magnum in amazement. To think that one of his heroes was into that kind of perversion. He continued to pick up his jaw off the concrete floor below and prepared himself for an interesting night. Shining, once again, took a deep breath in order to clear his mind of any exaggerations he had pertaining to the task ahead. Closing his eyes, he etched out the image of Pearl from earlier tonight as she was covered in his seed. He knew that he was given the best chance to finish what she had started. Exhaling, Shining made his way to the carriage.

The streets were filled with jubilant ponies that celebrated their team's victory over Baltimare. Fans of either team began to fill the local bars all across the city. The Canterlot fans were drinking in honor of their proclaimed hero, Magnus, who managed to rack up 312 rushing yards, 5 touchdowns, recovered a fumble from a teammate that led to a touchdown and a 4th Down conversion. The Baltimare fans, though not as large in numbers, proceeded to drink themselves under the table due to their humiliating loss. Some drank because they're team pride had been soiled by this crushing defeat, while others drank themselves to a stupor thanks to gambling debts they've recently acquired.

The streets were also littered with carriages, running up and down the streets. Some of the carriages held the rowdiest fans of the Chevaliers, screaming obscenities and throwing trash at the Baltimare fans that they called 'garbage'. Some of the inebriated fans on both sides would egg the passing carriages, only to be later held in custody, thanks to the Canterlot Royal Guards that were ever present in the city. The carriage that Shining rode in managed to escape the fate of many other due to it's unsightly appearance. The inside, however, was comprised of the richest red velvet interior that nobility has to offer. The interior was laced with gold trim and red velvet seats that felt as if Shining had sat on a cloud. The ride was rather smooth as well, ignoring many of the bumps and oblong stones set upon the road.

Shining looked from the outside window to Pearl, who sat across from him. Pearl continued to play with Rarity as they both giggled. Rarity was also speaking highly of her father, stating that he outwitted the other team and made them look bad. As she continued to praise her father's achievements of the night, her attention turned to Shining.

"Hey!" She yelled, surprising Shining Armor out of his daze. The startled Shining jumped up and set himself at attention.

"Ma'am yes... Oh sorry." A recovered Shining sighed. "I thought you were your mom."

"No. I'm not old." Rarity quipped as Pearl looked at her daughter in a blush. Pearl, who felt a little insulted at her daughter's response, took out a folding mirror from her carry-on and proceeded to look at herself, trying to detect any aging spots and wrinkles.

"No, you're not." Shining corrected himself before he went on. "And neither is your mom. She's not old at all."

Pearl's face ran red at the response Shining gave and slapped the mirror closed. She looked at him and pouted, crossing her forelegs and looking to the side before speaking. "Flattery will get you nowhere in life."

"Who said anything about flattery?" Shining asked. "I'm only being honest. You don't look a day over twenty-seven."

Pearl looked back to the young Shining Armor, her blushing still prevalent. "You don't mean that, do you?"

"Yeah, I meant it." He reassured as Pearl, who previously had her forelegs crossed, began to play with her hooves while smiling to herself.

"Hello??? Your attention is supposed to be on me, remember?" Rarity called out.

Pearl, who looked at the colt in front of her, snapped back to her daughter. "Oh, I'm terribly sorry dear."

"No, I'm not talking about you. I was talking to Mr. Shiny." Rarity corrected herself.

Shining Armor winced as he was called by the combination of his nickname and a formal title. "Please don't call me mister."

"And why not? My parents always told me to address my elders as mister, missus or miss if she is without husband." Rarity quoted.

"Because I'm not that old." Responded Shining.

Pearl, who was recently assured that she was, indeed, not old looked to Shining Armor and began to tease him. "And I thought that you said that I wasn't old."

"Well, yes. But since you-"

"And you call me missus, correct?"

Well... I uh-" Shining felt as if he was being interrogated.

"So that means that you will have to call me by a different name, am I correct?"

"Well... that's if you don't mi-"

"Wonderful!" Cried out Pearl, who was clopping her hooves in glee. "In that case, you can call me under the title of 'Milady'!"

"But I uh..."

"Is there a problem, my dear?" Pearl asked with a smile that secretly screamed to Shining 'if you value your life, then you'll do as I say'.

Shining whimpered in his seat and admitted himself into the maw of defeat. "No problem at all, Milady."

"That also means that you will have to call me 'the cutest filly alive'!" Rarity tagged along.

Shining sunk into his seat as he knew that he would have to deal with this for the remainder of the evening. He groaned to himself, realizing that this was just the beginning. The Cinquième Ciel, known for it's high-profile guests and business conventions, slowly approached the view from within the carriage that Shining, Pearl and Rarity was riding in. For Rarity and Pearl, it was a sight to behold. For Shining however, this carriage ride was indeed going to be a long one.

"I'm sorry sir, but I cannot allow you to park this vehicle here."

"Waddaya mean I can't park here!? I gatta right to park anywhere I want, buddy."

"I'll say, I am not your buddy, ol chum!"

"And I'm not ya chum, ya hear!?"

"Sir, you and that monstrosity are not allowed! I will call security!"

"Look here. Fuck you, fuck the carriage you rode in on, fuck them suits, fuck the hats with the belt on it, fuck that gay-ass-fairy-faggot accent, fuck them cheap-ass cigars, fuck yo yuck-mouth teeth, fuck yo hair piece, fuck yo security, fuck your manager, fuck Prince Blueblood and FUCK YO MAMMA!"

"Sir, I do not condone that kind of language and will kindly ask you and your ruffian entourage to leave here at once!"

"Bitch, I will slap the prim-and-proper outta yo ass!"

"Is that a challenge!?"

"Ohohohoooo-I hope your job has health care benefits because I'm about to beat the bitch up outta you! LET'S GO!"

Shining facehoofed as he heard the altercation that was taking place outside between the valet and the driver of the carriage they were riding in. Pearl continued to hold the filly Rarity's ears shut as the argument started to heat up. She was also taking an interest in seeing what would happen next as the two began to approach each other in close quarters. Shining, who had just about enough, decided that it would be best to take action and break up this skirmish that would no doubt bring more attention to Pearl and her daughter than they already had. Shining then exited the carriage at breakneck speed.

"What is the matter with you?" Shining interrupted as the driver backed off. The driver then proceeded to apologize to the cadet where as the valet brushed his presence aside.

"Young sir, I do believe that you are ill-deemed to partake in this discussion. Now move along and go play at the park, the arcade or whatever you children do these days." The Valet spoke with an upper-crust accent.

"Sir, with all due respect, I'm more than capable to handle the situation. I am a cadet at Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. I am trained to handle these minor altercations."

"Then I'd advise you to do what is necessary young cadet and go home. This place is absolutely off limits to students and especially those who cannot afford the accommodations that we have to offer."

Shining took offense to that statement and rebutted with one of his own. "Then I wish to speak with your manager!"

"My manager will have nothing to do with you! Now leave us at once boy or else I will call the security!" He offered rudely.

"See what I have to put up with?" The driver called out from behind the hot-blooded cadet. Shining decided that watching over Pearl would have to wait for a brief moment as he would make a run inside to get a hold of the management. He trotted over to the carriage window to speak.

"Milady, I believe that I may have to take this matter into personal consideration. I will return shortly." He spoke with poise, reflecting his lessons that his father gave him when dealing with a hostile civilian.

"Give 'em hell, dearie." Pearl interjected. Shining acknowledged that her tone was one that equally expressed his bottled emotions. Shining turned around to see that a stallion who was well dressed in a black tuxedo with a red bow-tie and a rose adorning his coat exited the building.

"What is going on here!?" The tux-wearing stallion asked with much gusto.

"Sir, I wish to speak with the manager!" Shining announced.

"Sir there is no need to listen to the likes of him. He's just a regular who cannot afford what we have to offer." The valet states.

Pearl sits inside of the carriage, hearing the insult fly from the valet. She thinks to herself on how much she wants to drive her hoof deep into his mouth in hopes of knocking out a few of his teeth. She even thought of having her husband doing it in her place, which rewarded her a smile. Pearl continued to hold Rarity in her hooves as she paid attention to the development taking place outside.

"I am the manager. What is the issue?" The stallion in the tux asked, placing the valet on hold to hear the situation from the cadet's point of view.

"Sir, I apologize that my driver may have caused a bit of a ruckus, but I do believe we have a reservation here." Shining stated, trying to remain level-headed.

"Under what name?"

"Magnus Belle, sir. I am to escort a Pearl and Rarity Belle to their suite." Shining recalls. The manager proceeds to walk to the carriage window and looks inside to find that the cadet was of no fault and was indeed an escort.

"Madam, I sincerely apologize on behalf of the hotel. Please, if there is anything you need, it's on us."

"No need. My husband already paid for it." Pearl tells him but he waives his hooves to her in disapproval.

"Unacceptable! I insist that we repay you for this troubling incident. So your next visit will be free access to the Presidential Suite. Free room service and all. Drinks on us."

"Thank you sir, but-"

"No no no. The customer's satisfaction is always priority. Now if you don't mind me asking, what all has transpired while you've been stuck here?"

As Pearl begins to tell the story from her point of view, the valet continues his verbal assault against the driver and the cadet. As Shining continues to restrain the driver, his mind drifts off to thinking about what he could possibly be doing at this very moment. He dreams that he could be in a warm, relaxing bath in the suite that Magnus paid for. As the valet ceased his verbal onslaught, he continued to retain his anger until the manager walks up to the driver.

"Sir, I am giving you an all-expense-paid trip to the lovely Saint Isles for you and a second individual, to go along with my sincerest apologies." The manager announces.

"WHAT!?" The valet exclaims in total disbelief.

"And you, my young cadet. To find out that you're the son of the Captain of the Royal Guard, it humbles me to know that you have come to grace us with your attendance."

"No problem sir." Shining responds sheepishly as he mentally taunted the disrespectful valet, who's jaw was now locked to the ground below.

"I do hope that you and Missus Belle enjoy your stay." The manager said with a smile, which quickly turned into a death glare as he made his way to the valet.

"Forgive me sir. I-" The valet quickly halt his apology as the manager raised his hoof to silence him.

"I have but one thing to say to you. YOU'RE FIRED!"

"B-b-but sir-" The valet fumbled his words, trying to piece together a response until he was interrupted.

"This is the THIRD COMPLAINT THIS WEEK I've had because of you! Get out of my hotel! Get off my grounds! I don't even want to see you again!" Screamed the manager.

"...sir?" Whimpered the valet as he shook violently.

"GET OUT!"
The manager shouted with a thunderous roar that sent shockwaves to a local cathedral, causing the bells to chime slightly and the once-dormant birds to fly out in droves. The valet, who now had a stream of yellow liquid pooling around his hind legs, ran swiftly to avoid a second auditory blitzkrieg. The manager proceeded to clear his throat and face Pearl and Rarity, smiled and pointed to the door. "Please, this way."

"Please enjoy your stay."

"Thank you so very much."

As the manager trots down the hall, an exhausted Shining Armor carries the bags containing the clothing and accessories of Pearl and her daughter Rarity. The weight of the luggage felt as if the entire foundation of Canterlot was placed into a seemingly trans-dimensional space. Shining didn't know what was inside of those bags, but he knew that he was not done carrying them just yet. Finally making the doorway, he collapsed under the enormous amount of weight. Panting and sweating, Shining mentally cursed Pearl for insisting that he'd bypass the bell-boy and convincing her that he was not a weak, little stallion who couldn't carry his own weight. True enough, Pearl never said such things, but then again who is to say she wasn't thinking it?

"My dear boy, I can't believe you carried all of those bags up here like that!" Pearl praised him for his effort.

"No-hoo*gasp* problem-haa*gasp*, Milady-aah*wheeze*." Shining barely made out as he felt he was on the verge of death.

"But dearie, you could have just let the bell-boy take care of it." Pearl stated as she made her way to the fridge in the kitchen, hoping to find one of the overpriced bottled waters they had for the exhausted cadet.

"And-*huff* let-*puff* him take-*gasp* all of these-*huff* bags!? *puff* No way! *gasp*" Shining proclaimed, not wanting his already bruised ego to go further tarnished.

"But sweetie, it's their job." She reiterated as she levitated a bottle of water from the fridge, removing the price tag as she trotted over to Shining.

"I know that *gasp* but I wanted to *gasp* prove that I could *pant* do it as *wheeze* your escort." Shining proclaimed as he swiped the water from Pearl, quickly downing the contents of the bottle as he sweated profusely. He also pointed at the fridge. Regaining his breath he informed Pearl, "Hey. The fridge is open."

"Oh goodness!" Pearl cried out before magically closing the door before the contents of the fridge began to warm up. She turned to Shining as he rested and petted him on the top of his head. "Oh dear, what will I do without you?"

"No, what would I do without you? I'd be a corpse by now!" Shining admitted. Pearl smiled at him as she looked at his expression. Shining, on the other hoof, looked up to Pearl wanting to hug her for her show of generosity. They would smile at each other as there was a faint sound heard from the back of the room. They dismissed the sound as they both tried to speak to each other.

"Shining, I-" If you found this, then you must be a wizard to know that this was here. "Milady, I cou-"

They both looked at each other in surprise as the two began to laugh at each other. They were soon caught off guard as a bottled-water floated in between the two, enveloped in a light-blue aura. They looked around to find the source of the magic aura until they saw a white filly slowly walking up to them. Rarity, who's horn was glowing the same color, approached Shining Armor. She blushed and looked away before speaking.

"I wanted to give you this, because I knew you would like it." Rarity said shyly. "And if something happened to you, then I would've started crying because I don't like to see my friends hurt."

Shining blushed as she said that statement and Pearl looked to her daughter and smiled. Shining then levitated the bottle from her possession to his as he gave her a gentle smile. "Aww, thanks kiddo."

"Also, if something was to happen to you, then I wouldn't have my Mister Shiny to tell me that I was the cutest filly alive." Rarity mocked.

"Oh, I see what you were trying to do." Shining deadpanned as Pearl continued to giggle to herself.

"Well in that case..." Pearl interjected. "Let's see what they have on the menu for tonight." Pearl held up a foldable menu as the two, pure white ponies that stood across from her cheered. "Now I'm in the mood for a chef's salad with creamy buttermilk ranch dressing with a bottle of white zinfandel wine."

"Ooh! Mother, may I have the celestial soup with French rolls?" Rarity asked politely.

"Sure dear, anything you'd like. Now what would my young knight in shining armor like for this evening? There's no need to be shy." Pearl asks to the colt whom she wittingly called out to.

"Umm... I guess some smother-and-topped hay fries will do the trick." Shining requested, remembering some of the rumors that his friends at school had brought up about the hay fries here at the hotel.

"Mmmm. Sounds tasty. Hope it's good." says Pearl who looked at Shining Armor with a smile.

Shining couldn't believe where he was or what was going on. In a single night, he managed to hang out, if only briefly, with the star running back of the Canterlot Chevaliers, hung out at the press box, rode in an expensive carriage despite the outward appearances to deceive onlookers, stay in a suite at a five-star hotel, ordering room service and spending time with Pearl and Rarity, who was the family of Magnus himself. When he initially met them, he thought that they were going to have an elitist attitude. But in reality, they were no different than that of his own family. His father was playful whenever he was off duty, his mother was as loving as any mother could be to her own foal and his little sister, who obsesses herself with books and her studies, was indeed lively despite her introverted demeanor. Shining saw almost all of these things in the two that stood before him and he could honestly tell himself:

...he was at home.

Rarity, who was now asleep in her bed, dreamt of princes and fairy tales. Shining knew of it because he heard her mumble key words as she slept.

"You've come to save me...." Rarity whispered to her dream. "....save me from the wretched dragon."

Shining was standing by her bed has she slept, not watching her, but rather watching over her. Shining took into hindsight that he shouldn't have told her a bedtime story that consisted of dragons who ate princesses that were offered as a sacrifice every twenty years to prevent the royal palace and it's citizens from being burned to ashes. At first, she had a cheery reaction from the ending of the story. That reaction soon gave way to fear as she slept. She even ran into the room Shining was in screaming that she had a terrible dream. She had a nightmare in which she was the princess to be sacrificed, and was shortly eaten by the dragon. Shining then apologized to her and tried to send her off to bed, but she refused to go to sleep until she made Shining Armor watch over her.

FLASHBACK
"Promise me that you'll watch over me!"

"I promise. Now get some sleep."

"NOOOO!!!" Rarity screamed in protest.

"What's wrong?"

"If you leave me, then I'll be alone."

"I promise that the dragon won't come and eat you up, okay?"

"That's not what I meant!"

"Then what do you mean?"

Rarity trots to Shining Armor, embracing him in a tight hug. "Promise that you'll always watch over me."

Shining looks at Rarity in confusion. "Wait, what?"

"Daddy, whenever he's home, he would hug me... and hold me as I went to bed. He would tell me that he loves me... and that he would try to win the next game for me. I don't wanna be alone tonight." Tears begin to well in her eyes, breaching the floodgates unleashing a torrent of tears.

"But I can't be your-"

"I HATE BEING ALONE!" Rarity screams as she stomps her hoof to the carpet. She continues to sniffle and hiccup as the tears fall from her cheeks to the ground below. "My daddy barely has time for us. He tries, but those ruffians keep him away from us. All I ever wanted was to be with my dad. That's why I wanna stay here! So I can be home with him. But I can't.

"Rarity..." Shining knew first-hoof that a life in the limelight could result in time taken away from the family. He sometimes experiences it with his father being the decorated Captain of the Royal Guard. He was often deprived of any father-son time because of his duties, which is a reason why he chose to go to the academy. He wanted to be his own social class and not referred to as 'The Son of the Guard Captain'. He knew her pain, and he decided that it was for the best that he'd step up and be the role model she needed.

" *sniff* So... please..." Rarity tried to continue until Shining began to squeeze back. He held on to her tightly and whispered in her ear.

"I promise to look after you. You may not be my little sister, but you'll be a close second."

Rarity smiled at his words and was quickly led off to bed. Shining would also agree to stand guard next to her bed to keep the evil dragon away from her as she slept. Within a matter of minutes, the young filly was swept away to dreamland as her guardian continued to stand watch over her.

FLASHBACK ENDS

Shining realized it was getting rather late and that he couldn't afford to stay in the room any longer and decided that Rarity was sound asleep. So he crept past the sleeping filly, past the corner and made his way to the doorway. He opened the door, only to hear a loud squeak fill the suite. He panicked as he thought that it would wake up the serene form across the room. Luckily, she remained asleep and Shining took a sigh of relief as he exited the room.

"Mmmm... Please don't leave me, dear knight."

Shining's heart began to race once more due to the sound of the rustling bed behind him. He continued to remain still until the rustling stopped. As it turns out, Rarity was just merely turning over in her sleep. After what seemed like an eternity to Shining, he once again took a breath and continued his plan to leave the room. This time, he levitated the door upwards as he pulled the handle with his hoof. There was imminent silence this time, just what he had hoped for. As he made his way out, he closed the door using the same method as earlier to prevent himself from the possibility of waking up Rarity. As the door finally closed with a kerchack, he turned around to make his way to his room. But suddenly, the shape of a full grown mare appeared in front of him. Shining squinted to identify who it was and found that it was Pearl, who was wearing a night gown. She quietly approached the young colt and whispered out to him.

"Can we talk?"

Shining followed Pearl as he still tried to comprehend the magnitude of how beautiful the well-furnished suite appeared. As he passed, he would marvel at the gold silk curtains that adorned the red walls, the carpet that was embroidered with the colors of autumn, the ivory pillars that stood by every corner would be reminiscent of pegasi architecture, the light fixtures set upon the walls blended with the theme of the room and the view from the square pool out back revealed a breathtaking view of the world past Canterlot, revealing the rolling plains and mountain ranges in the distance. The pool was also indoors and was climate controlled. Shining Armor still followed Pearl until she stopped short of the pools edge, in front of a small podium that held a silver bucket. A bottle of wine sat lazily inside of the bucket and there was two glasses that sat in front of it. Shining hesitated to walk any further until Pearl beckoned him to come closer.

"Would you like some wine, dear?" Pearl asked as she levitated the glasses and the bottle.

"Umm... I'm underage." Shining retorted.

"And??? You're under adult supervision. And furthermore, no one is looking." Pearl rebutted, hoping to persuade her young guest.

"But... My mom said tha-" Shining tries to argue but is cut short.

"Sweetie, I understand that your mother is indeed a good mare and one of principals." Pearl admits. "But as for right now, I want you to live in the moment. Carp some Diem, dearie!"

Shining continues ponder on the repercussions of the choice he is to make. "What if I get in trouble?" He asks concerned.

"You won't." Pearl reassures him.

"But-" Shining is brought to silence as Pearl holds a hoof to his lips.

"You won't. I promise." Pearl insists as she gives him a smile. "Now come on over here and hold this glass."

"Yes ma-"

"Ah-ah-aaaah. Milady, my dear Shining Armor."

Shining corrected himself as he telekinetically held the glass. "Yes, milady."

"Great. Now hold that glass steady." She stated as she popped the cork off the bottle and poured the sparkling liquid in his glass. Shining looked on with worry, knowing that what he was doing was wrong. Pearl, who notices the look of concern on his face, begins to dissuade him from his worries. "You're going to love this. I know you will." Shining who looked at the bubbling liquid, thought to himself.

"What am I doing? Am I really going to do this? Is dad gonna find out? What if he does? What if the others find out? My dad could be in the eye of ridicule because of me. I should leave. But why do I also feel as if I'm overreacting? I feel as if this is only something minor compared to other infractions that my friends have already broken. What's the risk? Yeah, she said that no one will find out. And even if they did, they have the money to keep it under the rug. Maybe I have been playing it safe for too long. Maybe it's time I take a walk on the wild side. I did it earlier in the press box and I came out just fine. And no one knew of it then, so why be worried about it now? That's right! I'm gonna seize the day! In that case, BOTTOMS UP, SHINING ARMOR!"

Shining didn't hesitate after his final thought as he down the glass in the fraction of a second. He felt as if he took a major step forward by drinking the glass of wine. But then he felt self-conscious as Pearl began to giggle at his frat-boy antics.

"Sweetie, it's not a liquor or a shot of vodka. It's just wine. Take the time to appreciate the taste. Savor it." Pearl recommended as she licked her lips. Shining blushed once more in embarrassment as she filled his glass a second time. Shining, taking Pearl's advice into consideration, slowly drank the wine that now filled his mouth. As he slowly swallowed the foreign liquid, he began to realize a taste that he has missed out on for all of his life. Sensations of tangy fruit and slightly ticklish sensations began to mesmerize his taste buds, leaving him to want more. Pearl saw that Shining enjoyed the sensation of his first (and second) glass of wine and offered him more.

A half hour has passed as Shining begins to open himself up a little more, thanks to the persuasive nature of the alcohol of course. Pearl, who is on her fifth glass, is enjoying the newly outgoing Shining Armor, who managed to down a full two bottles.

"...and then I told him to go rut himself."

"Oh my! So you're not exactly a goody, four-hooves, are you?" Pearl question while laughing at the silly antics of Shining Armor.

"You think I'm goody? Well wait until I do... this!" Shining said before igniting his horn to hike up Pearl's night gown, revealing her bare flank.

A surprised Pearl squeaks as she tries to replace her gown over her rear quarters as she angrily stares at the naughty delinquent. Shining continues to laugh while walking towards her until his hind leg slips off the edge of the concrete and into the swimming pool below. The rest of his body follows suit and he soon finds himself briefly underwater. Shining climbs back up to the surface only to hear a laughing mare next to him. Pearl pointed at the young cadet and taunted him.

"That's what you get for lifting up my night gown! Now tell me, how does karma taste?"

Shining now donned an evil grin and proceeded to speak. "You tell me. Night gowns aren't the only thing I can lift."

Shining's horn once again ignited, this time he concentrated his magic around Pearl's body. Pearl look on in shock as she was helplessly suspended into the air. Shining turned his head in the direction to where her destination would be. Pearl screamed as she realized what he was going to do next. She flailed her limbs in hope of attempting an escape, but all of it was in vain. Shining, finally sending her to her destination, deactivated his levitation spell, leaving Pearl hovering above the center of the pool. She screamed as she undergone her impromptu bathing for the night. As soon as she reached the surface, a laughing Shining Armor awaited her reaction.

Pearl was furious at the level of embarrassment that she had undergone. Seeking revenge, she splashed Shining Armor as he laughed, causing him to choke up a bit. Pearl looked onward with satisfaction until Shining sank under the water's surface. She tried to run away, only to be picked up and body slammed back under. She came up the surface with an evil death glare, rushing to him and pinning the unsuspecting Shining Armor to the wall of the pool. Shining Armor continued to laugh at Pearl as she breathed heavily. Soon, his laughter subsided as Pearl held on to him.

She looked into his slightly reddened eyes as she loosened her grip, bringing her hoof against his chest. Pearl, who was worked up from the recent water play, breathed shallow but audible breaths. Shining who felt a familiar heat in his body, proceeded to bring his hoof to her flanks. She gasped at the sudden gesture, causing her marehood an aching pain. She slowly guided one of his hooves from her flank to her cutie mark. His excitement began to show as his sheath began to reveal the organ that hid within it. He tried to bring a hoof to his now-awakened member, but Pearl held his hoof against her as her body language read that she longed to be fulfilled. Shining acknowledges her request and runs his hoof across her cutie mark. She panted softly as he continued his advances, but she wanted him to go further. She once again guided his hoof, this time with her magic, past her cutie mark, inside her inner thighs and up to her aching marehood.

Cries of pleasure filled the room as she ground herself against his hoof, moving her flank in a circular motion. She rewarded him for his obedience by activating her magic to stroke his stallionhood to attention, eliciting grunts of ecstasy. Shining instinctively thrusted himself in and out the magic ring that enveloped his shaft. He sucked his teeth once more as he did earlier in the press box. Pearl didn't know exactly why that sound drove her to madness but she knew that she was turned on by it. She knew what she wanted and she decided that she was going to have it.

"You want this pussy Shining Armor?" She moaned into his ear before she bit down on the thin layer of flesh.

"Oooh. You sound so bad." He moaned as he kissed her neck.

"Nnnnff. I need to be punished." She recommended as she bit into the nape of his neck.

"Beg for it." He whispered as she changed places with him. She presented herself against the wall, lifting her tail to the side to expose her winking marehood. She whimpered in pain as her arousal began to physically hurt her.

"You're so horrible!" She exclaimed as she felt a pair of hooves clasp on to hers. Shining mounted Pearl, leaving his throbbing meat sandwiched in between her flanks. Shining teased Pearl by thrusting his hips into hers, rubbing his cock against her moistened slit and her puckered ass.

"What do you want?" He asked giving her a solid thrust, his cock running against her pussy and ass.

"Please, I want it." She begged as she felt herself on the verge of tears.

"What do you want?" He said as he backed off, this time letting his meaty slab beat against her teats

"Ahhh*gasp* your dick." She responded in desperation.

"Where do you want it?" He asks as he begins to prod each hole. His instincts begin to override his self-control and he starts to lean in against her, hoping that she answers him soon.

"Nnngh. In my wet pussy." She strung together as she practically lost her mind. She backed into him, hoping that he'd penetrate her inner flesh. She was disappointed in finding out that he backed up as well, leaving her to wait a little longer.

"Ohhh. Good little filly." He whispered as she curled her hoof around his neck to bring his muzzle to hers. The symphony of their lips filled the room as the windows began to fog up. His tongue clashed against hers as they fought for dominance. He whispers in between kisses.

"Who's a good little filly?" Their lips once again closes the distance between them before she whispers to him.

"I am. Now fuck me."

"Yes, milady." Shining attempts to close the distance as Pearl continues to draw away.

"I not a lady, I am a filly who wants my daily dose of dick."

Something about that statement made Shining come alive. He thrusted himself deeply into Pearl who in turn let out a hardy grunt as the sound of flesh slapping against flesh began it's cacophonous symphony within the water. The guttural moans made by Pearl begin to make it's presence known ad nauseum. That combined with the slapping of wet flesh and slopping water began to score the scene that was unfolding in the presence of the stars above. Shining, who was more than appreciating his first time, began to speed up without restraint. Pearl, who had a hard time controlling herself, tried to direct her young and hot-blooded partner to slow down. But she couldn't hope to tame him as he continued as if he became a wild beast of Everfree, that is, until...

"What the fuck are you doing, Shining Armor!?"

His consciousness took over his mind and instructed him to stop. Deep in his mind, he knew that he would never agree to going this far. He became mentally sickened.

"Shining baby, why did you stop?" Pearl asked to the stallion who was still inside of her.

Shining looked down to find that Pearl was below him. "What am I doing?" He proceeded to look at her in horror as he started to piece together what was going on. All that he knew that he was a little inebriated and that he was not himself. He became rebellious, which was the exact opposite of his normal demeanor. He suddenly felt a squeeze down below where his member would be. His pupils shrank to the size of pins as soon as he backed off, only to find out that he was inside of Pearl.
Shining realized he was fucking Pearl.

"What have I done?" Shining backs away slowly as he begins to panic. He looks at his own hooves, thinking that he has committed a crime akin to murder.

"Shining baby, is something the matter?" Pearl asks as she tries to close the distance between her and the panic-stricken stallion.

"WHAT HAVE I-" He looks to Pearl, scared out of his mind, thinking that he sexually assaulted her. He backs up, trying to gain distance from her. "Oh no... No.... No nonono. OH FAUST NO!!"

"SHINING, WAIT!" Pearl calls out to him but he ignores her as he enters a full gallop. He gallops down the hall, trying to gain distance away from the mare he felt as if he assaulted. He knew he would be in trouble for this. He knew that his father would be dishonored by this. He knew that his mother would disown him as soon as she heard the news that her son was a rapist. He knew that he could be banished for his crimes. He knew that he would never see his little sister again. He knew he betrayed Rarity. He betrayed Magnus and more importantly he took advantage of the mare who trusted him. The guilt that continued to assault his mind became too much to bear. He knew that he would have to confess to it eventually. He could only do the one thing that was far from helpful.

"I-I... I'm so sorry."

Author's Note

Well that was fun. Brownies for the first individual to find the hidden message. don't tell everyone what the hidden message is or the comment will be deleted.

And if you think Pearl is going to get off on a later date then you've got another thing coming. If you think Shining is in for more sexy milf time...

...then you're right.

ACT 1: Turnover On Downs

WARNING: This chapter may contain some imagery that contains graphic depictions of violence and gore. Individuals of weak constitutions may want to skip the second page break. Discretion is advised...
...
Aww read it anyways you wuss!

"...What have I done?"

A very distraught Shining Armor lays on top of his bed, tears streaking down his face as the inevitable guilt continued to plague him. He did the one thing that he promised himself that he would not do. Not only did he break his promise, but also he broke his oath to protect the others around him. He failed as a cadet, a student, a law-abiding citizen and as a son. He knew the consequences of his actions, and the repercussions that was in store for not only him, but his family as well. He dishonored his family name and everything that it stood for. He committed an act of barbarism, and it was all because he broke the rules and standards that his parents placed within him. He wanted to have fun, but not in the form of partaking in underage drinking and forcing himself on a mare he barely knew because he couldn't keep his hormones in check. He could never get away with it, the guilt was too much.

"I-I raped her..." He reinforced his mind with those very words, finally speaking it out of his mouth during the past forty-five minutes. The tears continued to pour, increasing it's flow as he hiccuped. Incoherent babbling came forth from his lips as he hissed at the thought of him being a cadet, who committed a terrible sin. His babbling, accompanied gasps and sharp intakes of air, did nothing but exhaust him mentally, and soon physically. The many minutes that passed continued to surmount his will to disallow sleep, and his eyelids began to grow heavy. His visioned blurred as the bitter sadness brought upon by the surreal thought of his cruel reality.

"I don't deserve this." He thought to himself as his eyelids edged closer. "A criminal should not have to endure such pleasantries. This is not where I should be right now. I don't have to be here any longer. I can't stay here." His body ignored the messages his mind sent to his limbs. He wanted to get up and leave but his body denied his request. It was as if he wasn't himself, but it was only the fatigue that prevented his body from taking action. "How can I look Rarity in the eyes again, after what I just did? Rarity would never want to be around me, not as I am now. I can never look at Magnus again. He would pummel me if he saw me again, not that I don't deserve it. My mother would disown me, crying out that she has no son and only a daughter remained to her. My father would be ridiculed as captain, even discharged for my actions tonight. I will never get to see my little Twily again. These are the things that await me..." His eyes close, his breath is calmed and his mind is temporarily granted ease. "...when I turn myself in." He says aloud in a soft whisper.

Sleep takes him. As his soft breaths become those of light snores, a shadow-like figure stands in the doorway, it's eyes piercing into him. The door quietly closes as Shining continued to rest. The shadow proceeds to trot down the hall and makes it's way into Pearls bedroom. The figure looms over the bed and glares downward.

"...He'll know of retribution soon enough." The shadow figure spoke softly, as the venom poured from her words.

Shining tossed and turned in his sleep, grunting as his dream continued at his displeasure. Deep in his dreams, he saw a shadow chase him. The shadow did not have a face, nor did it have any distinguishable features except for the large scars that ran across the area where it's face would be. Shining could feel the sweat that poured from beneath his glowing white coat. He continued to run in a dark hall that appeared to go on forever. As he ran at full gallop, he turned around to see that the figure behind him was only walking very slowly, as if it was taking baby steps. Shining faced forward to try and find an exit to the dark corridor that he was trapped in. As he passed, eyes began to open on the walls around him, with each eye looking directly to him. He could only close his eyes and continue to gallop until a cold breath swept past his ear from behind, giving him goosebumps.

S̺͌h̨̖̭͈́̆͋̿̚i̩̅̑̉ͣn͇͕̣͚̪̙̺͌ͯͩ̂̿ͮ͐i̛̳̲͙̘͋͐ͣ͐n̩͋̏ͅg̯͚̞̮̗̳͇̾͗ͧͥ.̟̺̲̳̊ͤ͌͌̏ͥ̈́̕ͅ.͙̣͇̉̾.̳͍͓̿̊̎

A voice devoid of life haunted the halls as well as Shining's earlobes. It was in a tri-toned, demonic voice, rather one that took life from the those who would hear it continued to ring in the halls as the eyes in the walls continued to pierce the very flesh of the victim that they gazed upon. Boils began to fester upon Shining's hide that no longer glowed. The pain that he felt as he ran was that of a million fire ants that continued to tear away at his coat. As the seconds ticked away, the boils broke one-by-one, causing a white-clearish ooze that poured from his body, emitting a foul odor that he grew nauseous upon smelling. His very flesh, began to turn a deep pink color as the ooze started to combine with the blood in his system. The liquid that trailed him began to boil and give off steam as it landed on the ground below him. He turned around to try and locate the figure that chased him, only to find that it's four legs were broken and inverted backwards as it continued to walk on the ceiling above, walking slightly faster.

S̺͌h̨̖̭͈́̆͋̿̚i̩̅̑̉ͣn͇͕̣͚̪̙̺͌ͯͩ̂̿ͮ͐i̛̳̲͙̘͋͐ͣ͐n̩͋̏ͅg̯͚̞̮̗̳͇̾͗ͧͥ.̟̺̲̳̊ͤ͌͌̏ͥ̈́̕ͅ.͙̣͇̉̾.̳͍͓̿̊̎

Shining galloped at a full pace as he turned around, trying to avoid the inverted pony that crawled on the ceiling as if it were an insect. His breathing increased as he continued until a claw erupted from the ground, holding on to his hind leg. He looked down to see the claw that was covered in the liquid that continued to eject from his body. Shining nausea overtook him as he vomited on the ground below, that also started to boil. He began to panic as he tried to pull his hind leg from the claw made of the offending mixture of blood and puss.

N̸̜̓̔̀̿̍̇̑o̪̙ͬͤ ̠̗͐̄ͫ͐̇ͥͬm̗̈͆̆͐͗̆̚a̹̿̌ͥt̘͉ͦ͑̈͌ͪ̀t̤̗̝̑ė͓̣̩̜̔̇̍ͪ̽̈ŗ̽̉ͤ̐ͨ ̪̒̒ͦͭͯͅw̾͒̉ͯ̂̔͏̘̰̙̗̟̪ͅh̛͒a͚̥͈̹͍͖̒ͭ͗̋̄̍̕t̷͇ ̡̏̓͛̊y̻̭͖͔̬̓ͭ̊ͬo̲̹̭̺̞̜͢ŭ͕̬̠̥͚̳͈ͨ ̛̑̊̍͗̎d̀҉͎̟͙̪ŏ̺͇̙̦̀̚ͅ.̻̮̲̐ͨͩ̓͘ͅ..̘͓͗̽

A screeching noise that sounded like a fire alarm, proceeded to burn into the inner sanctum of Shining's mind. He screamed as he pulled his hoof free from the claw that previously held him captive. He winced as he noticed that the claw took from him the skin of his hoof. Not wanting to be caught by the figure that was approaching him from behind, he continued to run as he tried his best to ignore the intense pain in his hind leg. He found what appeared to be the end of the long hallway in the shape of a steel vault door.

N̼̘̺͔͐̎̇ͮ̍̅̌̀o̡̻̰͎͈̫͙̪̜̎͆͂̿̔͂́͢ ̧̣͍͗́̿̾̃͒ͭ͂͡ṃ̖̦͖̺̗̫ͪ͆̃͑̈͒͟͟a͖͎͉̱ͯ̀t͚̟̜̱̹̼͐͊ͫ͠t̢̒̈́̋̍ͧ̊͆͟҉̰̩̦̮ẹ̛͇̟̈́̃ͩͪ̃ͥ͆͝r̨̧̠̜ͮ̃̿͌ ̵̫͔͍̩̗͕ͣ̿͑ͬ͐̚͠w̴̫͔̱̓͆̏̌̎ͤ̌͡h̟̱͓̠͍̣ͤ̍̏̽ͨ̀̚͘͘ͅe̶̦̞ͭ̆̄̈͢͠r̙̫̜͉̯̫̩͉̳ͦ́̃ͭe̵̦̰̭͈̻̓̈́̒ͯ͆̐̾͟ ̜̺̞̹̥̗͓͈̬̓̑̄͛ͥ͘͡y͓͉͎̺̻̌͂ͩ͟o̧͈̹̲̜̱̖̤̎ͭ̎̂ͨ̑ͅu͇͖̟ͫ̏͝ ̧̛̤̝̺̤͕̮͍̺̪̈͊́̚͡g̵̝̫͆ͦ͐̀ͦ̽͢͞ô̵̢͖̱͙̮̭̜̱̫ͧͫ̂.͑͗̋́̕͏͍̣̜̭.̶̝̳̯̹̣̬̩̠̉̈́̑͋ͦ.̯̻̟̳̌̒̽ͨ̀̓̚

He ran to the door, placing his hooves on the handle. It turned immediately as the figure slowly stumbled to him. Shining dared not to look back at the figure who followed him. His heart raced, pumping the blood that coursed through his veins at an imperceptible rate. He pulled the door, only to find that it was jammed shut. He desperately pulled to get the door open. With each tug, he nudged the door open by an inch. Inch-by-inch, the door started to open slowly as he continued pulling the door. Fear told Shining to look back as he continued to inch the steel door open, but instinct told him not to look and keep pulling. Shining didn't want to see the face of his fear, so he chose instinct and inched the door further, needing one last, strong pull to get it open. The figure reached out to Shining's shoulder and whispered in his ear.

Ỉ̴͈̮͛ ̣̳̺̻̤̝w̧̄̿ͥ͒͋̍̓i͙̗̲̺̱̍̎̍̋̃̄ͅͅl̸̮̣̑ĺ̡͉̞̙̰͉͑̋ͮ͂̽̚ ͓̘̆̔̉̄f̵̻̐ḭ̴̻̲̪͈̈́͛̎͗̃͛n̼d̴̜̪͚͎͗̂̈ͯ̃̈̐ͅ ̧̼͕̟̽y̑͛҉̖͚̬̱o͕͍͚̼͌̐u͖̙̟̹ͭ͠.ͫ.̶̙̭͔̻͓ͨ̾͊̏̀.̖̰̥̯̱̮̎̊.̩̬̙͜

With those words, Shining pulled the door open to reveal a blinding light. He ran through the doorway into what appeared to be an old bedroom covered in dust. The door closed as he stepped through. He continued his erratic breathing as he felt his coat. No signs of the boils or the rips in his skin remained. He wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he knew that this was far from over as he looked to the far end of the room. An empty rocking chair see-sawed back and forth in front of a old radio. The radio played nothing more than static and white noise. Shining's curiosity wanted him to change the frequency to see if it connected with any other stations, but he didn't think it would be wise. His mind was placed in discomfort as the rocking chair continued to squeak against the hardwood floor. Suddenly, a music box began to play in the distance. His eyes darted around the room as he panicked to try and find the source. He found that there was a small wooden box hiding in the corner. He looked inside of the box to find that it hid a dancing ballerina, without it's head. Slowly, the melody began to fade bringing an eerie silence. The room also fell into dead silence. The chair that once rocked, rocked no longer. The radio managed to shut itself off somehow. The ballerina stopped spinning. And then there there was nothing. Even the sound of Shining's own hooves was non-existent as he slowly walked away.

*BANG*

There was a large slamming sound made against the metal door. Shining jumped and ignited his horn as a means of a last stand. He readied himself, anchoring his hooves into the hardwood floor and aiming his horn at the steel door in the event that the creature that chased him had breached the door. After a silence of a few seconds, Shining lowered his guard and quenched his spell. Suddenly the radio whizzed and buzzed until...

"Don't you understand, Shining?"

A transmission, as clear as the summer day was patched through the old radio. Shining turned around finding that a smiling figure rushed itself to him before he could react. The figure, covered in scars stopped short of his face grabbing Shining's horn to prevent magic flow. The figure's smile then etched through the line-less features of his face to carve out an exact replica of it's captive. It's smile grew as the creature became completed as Shining on in immense horror. He tried to scream, only to find that his voice carried no volume before the room cut to black.

I̴͕̾ͫ͗ ḁ̶̰̘̭͕̳̖̓̓ͭ͊̎m̠̀̅́̚ ̘̥̤͖̃ͪ̈͂y̓͐ͦ̕ō̘̰̱̯̪̮͂̐ͅȗ̫͘.̑̓ͫ̈

Shining stood in the center of the pitch black room. It was only him this time as the view faded back to the suite. Shining looked around in panic to see that he had finally managed to escape. Silence was still an ever present virtue, only this time he could actually hear the hooves beneath him. Sighing in relief, he made his way to his room. He trotted down the intricately decorated hall until he ran into Pearl, who turned the corner. She smiles at him as she approaches him, wearing a silk night gown.

"Shining, dearie. Are you doing okay?" She asks as they get within mere inches from each other.

"Yeah, no problem... for the most part." Shining responded with a smile on his face he circled around the mare.

"The most part?" Pearl asked confused as Shining stops behind her.

"Well, only one problem... THIS!"

Shining sends a hoof to the back of an unsuspecting Pearl, sending her to the ground as she whimpered in pain. His smile grew bigger as he magically held her neck to the ground, causing her flank to be exposed to him. His eyes begin to trace the intricate outlines of her form. Pearl came back to her senses and quickly realized the position that she was placed in. Her heart raced as she tried to escape, only for Shining to squeeze his magic around her neck even tighter. She gasps as she desperately searches for air. Shining keeps his magic wrung around her neck as he rubs one of his hooves on her curvy, voluptuous plot.

"No, Shining please!" She barely makes out.

Pearl's cries go unanswered as she continues to squirm in the magical choke hold. Shining removes his hoof and quickly slaps her rear cheeks. *SMACK* She cries out in pain as her captor continues his relentless assault against her flank, leaving red hoof marks in his wake. With each hit she squirms on the ground below, her plot would wiggle in the air, flaunting her curvy posterior to Shining. *SMACK* He continues his remorseless beating until Pearl is left sobbing on the floor. Her tears falls to the floor, colored in black as the mascara mixes with the salty droplets. The once flawless carpet is now stained as small black teardrops pelt the floor below. Her cries of agony fill the room as Shining backs off of her. He looks on with a sense of pride as he succeeded in his method of breaking his victim into submission. He reaches out with his hoof to rub the red marks that adorned her coat. Pearl does nothing but sob as he continued his advances, rubbing his hooves across her flanks harshly and grasping them. Pearl winced in pain as Shining compressed her reddened cheeks together and felt relief as he released.

Shining knew that he had to make this quick, so he continued onward by magically massaging his half-erect stallionhood, licking his lips as he continued to play at the fallen mare. Her cries became filled with hopelessness as he pulled at her tail, revealing her hidden lips. She becomes slightly more defensive upon noticing what his next motive was.

"No. Please."

He ignored her cries as he jumped atop her back, trying to find his target.

"NO. PLEASE. NO. NOOO!" She cried out, reaching out to the distance in front of her.

He finds his target as he magically lifts himself to her entrance.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" She screams to the top of her lungs. Her voice fills the halls of the floor as she cries out for someone, anyone regardless of who or what they were.

Shining Armor prods into her gently. While he was trying to be quick, he did want to enjoy the experience for himself. He decided that if he was going to do it then he was going to do it now. He reached back, wrapping her tail around his hoof to prevent her escape. Seeing that she was ready, he opted to enter her folds, that is until...

"Mister Shiny, please don't do this!"

He looked up ahead to find the filly in question as he begins to hear her sob. He looks to his right, to find in his hoof, an indigo-colored tail in the shape of a curl. Looking to it's source, he found it was a filly; Rarity. She was sobbing softly as he looked down below. He bent down to speak with her.

"I don't know how you got here... but you're about to learn..."

" *sniff* please Shining Armor sir."

"...how to become a mare."

"NOOOOOO!!!"

He held her and pushed-

"NOOOOOOOO!!!" Shining awoke from his nightmare in a cold sweat. He raised himself up out of the bed until he was somehow pushed down. He also noticed that something was grabbing his horn.

"No! You stay your ass down there!" A voice that appeared to be that of a female spoke out to him.

He tried getting back up to confirm who it was, but the mare engulfed in shadow pushed him back down. He tried to scream, only for his cries to be muffled by a soft blue glow. His eyes followed the glow to it's source that was mere inches from his face. The glow illuminated the face in front of him, a pink mare with blue eyes and a blue, disheveled mane. She wore a menacing glare that sent a shiver down his spine. He tried to push her off, but to his surprise she placed his hooves behind her, pulling them to her flank.

"Fmmmmph?" He questioned as his mouth was latched shut due to the mare's magic.

"Yes dearie. I'm just here to finish what you've started." She stated with a particular tone in her voice as one of her hooves wandered from her chest to down below her teats. He trailed her hoof with his eyes, looking down to find that her moistened nethers were engulfing his shaft, greedily taking it as if it was a part of herself. Satisfied in seeing that he realized what she was doing, she removed the magic from his muzzle and proceeded to bounce herself up and down.

"Pearl? What are you-" He asked before he was cut of by a loud moan.

"Sssssssss-ooh. I love it when you call me that baby." Pearl whispered out as she rubbed herself as she rode atop Shining Armor.

"Please, get off of me." Shining tried to plead, but Pearl was not having it.

"NO!" She screamed out in anger. "How dare you get a mare worked up and horny, fuck her for a moment only to leave her masturbating for two hours trying to replace what she felt inside her." She continued to ride his cock, slowing down to an agonizingly slow pace, trying to egg him on. "I wanted to be punished, and you let me go with a slap on the wrist? Fuck no!" She rolls her hips into his as he begin to feel her squeeze him. "I wanted to have fun, and you run off like a sissy. Well not now!" His grunts pierce his lips and joins her argument. "I'm gonna fuck the bitch out of you!" She compresses her inner walls around his stiffening shaft. Shining grunts as he tries to resist, but he soon find that his resistance made her hornier.

"Please Pearl..."

"Nope." She licks his neck. "You're gonna..." She bites him softly, teasing his senses once more. "...lie there..." She kisses him on his neck, climbing up to his muzzle. "...as I..." She kisses him on his lips, causing an auditory smack to fill the darkness. She opens her mouth to speak once more. "...ride on your..." Shining closes his eyes, sucking his teeth as she described him. "...big..." His tongue lolls from his mouth as she slowly rises from him, falling hard onto him. "...throbbing, oh my goodness you feel so good..." She whispers after she falls on him. Something inside of her snaps. "...meaty dick. I'm gonna put it on you so good." She speeds up her pace, deciding that taking it slow was not in her best interest. Her soaking wet marehood left a white ring of her juices upon him as she frantically rose and fell. His breathing became as what it was when he was in the press box. Suddenly Pearl felt something enter inside her with tremendous force. She gasped at the foreign feeling.

"I-I can't..." He whispered to Pearl. He thrusted himself into her fleshy depths. "I can't. Nnnngh hah..." He found himself entering her marehood of his own will. "I... ca-hann't. Hah..." He pushed himself further within, seeking something that he has never felt. "Ah...Ha...ha...ha...ha...ah." He rhythmically pumped himself in and out, asserting himself with every stroke. Pearl guttural moans soon joined his pants of desperation. Their hips smacked into each other, becoming the rhythm that they would sing to.

"Shining Armor, where have you been?" Pearl mumbled as her aching arousal began increase once again. She rose and fell to meet him as he performed the same actions.

"I... want... it Pearl! I want to..." Shining felt a new strength rise within him as he lifted himself to meet Pearl face to face. She longingly clasped his muzzle to hers and their lips locked onto one another. Mixes of moans and smacks continues to fill the darkness as their tongues invaded each others dwelling. After the pink organs wrestle against each other, they finally separate by closing their lips leaving a small trail of saliva between them.

"Haa *gasp* You feel so good." Pearl whispers as she continues to bounce off of the teen colt. Shining dormant strength continues to rise as he picks up Pearl and hold her as he lifts himself off the bed. He pumps himself into her with intimidating force, her eyes meet the ceiling above. Her jaw drops as she is helplessly suspended into the air. Letting out a long throaty moan, she praises him for his strength as he stands on his hind legs, thrusting furiously. "Oh you ruffian. Take me as your own!"

"Can I have it?" He asked trying to invoke some word play.

"It's yours." She responds as she continues to lose control of her limbs.

"Is it mine?" Shining asks as his horn flares up his magic, causing a magenta aura to appear around Pearl's winking nub.

"Yeah *gasp* YES! THERE! OH I'M CU-" She screams as she is unable to finish her statement as a powerful climax approaches her. She stutters as she is kept on her high as Shining continues to thrust inside her. His climax soon approaches.

"Where do you want it?" Shining asks in desperation, he gains speed.

"I swear if you pull out, I WILL FUCKING RIDE YOU TILL TUESDAY!" She screams as the estrogen in her system is replaced with testosterone by the perpetual state of ecstasy that she is caught within. His thrusts began to get slower but with more power applied to them. His cock drills her depths as he shivers in anticipation of the final thrust.

"I'm cumming!" He screams as he takes the final plunge, spewing his seed inside of her womb. His mind finally breaks down and so does his body. He tosses Pearl onto the bed as he lands on all fours. He trots over to Pearl and spreads her lifeless body, seeking to taste the fruits of his labor. Shining nose-dives into her cum-covered slit, opens his mouth and suckles on the white nectar that her body can no longer take on. Soft coos come from the lips of Pearl as she softly rubs Shining's head, seemingly to discourage but rather appraising his ministrations. Her hoof caresses his mane as his tongue continues to dig into her, lapping out every inch of her. A second smaller orgasm hits Pearl as he curved his tongue over her g-spot while simultaneously pumping the white seed from within her. Her body rises against her doing as she yearns to be freed from the bliss that sought to abuse her. As Shining left her lower lips in search of the ones above, Pearl came back from the high she was previously caught in. Her vision blurred briefly, only for a white colt to come into focus above her. Knowing what to expect, she opened her mouth and Shining released the seed within his mouth to fall into hers. As his mouth empties, she pulls him down to a long and passionate kiss. Releasing him, she swallowed the contents that they shared and he did the same.

"...You're a natural at this dear. You'd gain the attention of a princess if you keep at it." She mocked him as she felt true satisfaction for the first time in many weeks.

"That... was... AMAZING!" Shining exclaimed, trying not to be any louder than they previously were.

"You are amazing, sweetie. I needed that for weeks." She admitted while trying to sit up.

"Wait... But I thought that-" He was cut off by Pearl who held a hoof to the air.

"Magnus? He's often quite busy so he doesn't have the time for me. And before you even ask, I would like to inform you that he is a cuckold."

"A-wha?"

"Cuckold dear. It means that my getting off is a pleasure for him, no matter who's giving it to me." She informed to the teen who's jaw was locked to the ground.

"Oh... my... but-" Once again interrupted by Pearl who this time held a hoof to his lips

"Oh heavens no dear. I take into consideration who I do things with. And being honest, you're the first one outside of my husband that I have ever had the pleasure of riding." She admitted with a smirk.

"I-uh... don't know what to say." Shining said with a flushed expression.

"Just don't say anything to the press, your family or your friends." She deadpanned.

"Hmmm... Okay, under one condition." Shining said with a smirk.

Pearl looked at him through the corner of her eyes "...And that would be?"

"Can we do this again? Tonight I mean." Shining asks sheepishly, hoping to get an answer.

Pearl looked at the teen with shock and awe. Not only did he finish ravaging her but asked her for a second round. Pearl started to laugh as Shining looked on with embarrassment. She stopped laughing to give Shining a sinister smirk. She then pushed Shining back on the bed, climbed on top of him and pinned him to the bed. She giggled as she slowly grinds against him whispering to him.

"Ohhhh...We're going to get along just fine, you and I."

Author's Note

Sorry about the nasty, festering boil scene. I wanted something that kinda reinforced the mood of the nightmare. But funny thing is that I wrote it on Friday the 13th. That little bit of (not)nightmare fuel aside, hope you enjoyed the chapter.

ACT 1: The Rushing Drive

The next morning, Shining Armor awoke from his bed with his mane disheveled and his facial expression riddled with fatigue. He sluggishly made his way out of the bed, trying to make his way to the door. As he moved, he realized that there was a pink hoof that held him down to a pony-shaped figure hiding underneath the covers. He tried to magically move the hoof as softly as he could, only for the hoof to clasp itself to his side once again. Shining repeated the action, only for it to fail a second time. This time, he would use his own strength to free himself, but the resistance indicated that the figure was not intending for him to let go. Soon the figure stirred to reveal a pink unicorn mare with a blue mane. She yawned as she stirred, speaking to the young stallion.

"Mmmmm-please don't leave."

Shining Armor himself yawned as he stretched his hooves into the air. With strain in his voice, he answered her. "Please let me go."

"Nnnmnnn. Not a chance."

"Please?"

"Nnnngh. Five more minutes???"

Shining looked at the mare in his bed and chuckled at her childish demeanor, reminding him of his little sister after a night of studying. "I do have to use the restroom."

Pearl groaned as she pouted in the bed, grabbing him by the waist with both of her hooves. "Hold it in. You're a guy. You can wait."

"Then you must not realize that using the restroom is a stallion's sacred morning ritual. It allows us to purge wastes from our bodies so that we may live a long and prosperous life." Shining joked.

"Then in that case, you must also know of the sacred ritual of estrus, where mares become so infatuated with the concept of sex that it literally oozes from within us. We suffer miserable cramps that causes us to twist and turn, itches that just so happen to occur behind the clitoris that only a stallion's dick can scratch, aches that become so annoying that it only makes us moan in pain as we even attempt to move and sometimes when we've been starved for so long that we begin to bleed as our-"

"Whoa there! Too much info!" Shining exclaims as he places his hooves in a T shape, indicating that he needed a break from the harsh reality of the mare anatomy and physiology.

"And if you think that's bad, then wait until you hear this. Sometimes when a mare has no stallion to mate with her first year, then she would go after the first male she's closest to."

Shining looked at her with fear as he began to imagine the worst-case scenario. "...Who would be-"

"Friends, acquaintances, the stallion next door, a stranger, a cousin, even her own father or brother if she was really feeling it." Pearl addressed to the nervous and worry-stricken stallion.

Shining did not want to even imagine the pain that the young Rarity would even feel or worse, the fact that his own sister could be eagerly watching him as he slept, waiting for a chance to engage in 'scientific study' as she would claim it to be. A cold shiver swept down his spine at the thought that his very own sister could one day, become a hormonally challenged filly who would begin to take advantage of every situation that they were alone together. And in Shining's case, that happened to be quite often.

"But hey, look on the bright side. At least the hormones in my daughter and your baby sister won't begin to control them at this very moment. That won't be happening for a long time." Pearl tried to reassure him as he continued to back himself into a mental corner.

Shining was lost in thought as he began to assess the problems of the estrus season and his little sister. It was assured that many fillies don't start their estrus season until the age of fourteen. But there was also the knowledge that despite that fact, there were indeed some fillies that developed their sexual maturity at a younger age. Those cases happened with fillies who managed become mentally mature and self-aware at an early age. And judging from Rarity's maturity, it would be best to assume that she would find her first season to occur the year after next, possibly even sooner. His sister would be the one to have it happen to her at the age of eleven, which in most cases is extremely young and very rare. His mind went into a mathematical gauntlet, calculating all the possible outcomes that could occur until he heard a sound in the distance.

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

Somepony was knocking on the door to their suite. Shining Armor snapped out of his self-induced anxiety episode and made himself presentable as he rushed out of the bedroom where he and Pearl slept.

"Don't take too long, dearie." Pearl said as he quickly trotted out of the room. He managed to walk past the bathroom, which he tried to desperately ignore. As he trotted out of the room and down the hall, he came into contact with Rarity's room. He stopped briefly as he checked in on her, cracking the door open to see if she was still asleep. She was snoring very lightly as she looked as if she had a pleasant dream. Shining smiled as he remembered the promise he made to her.

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

The knock became slightly louder as he closed the door to the room that gained access to the sleeping filly. He made his way to the foyer and unlock the door before magically turning the knob. As he cracked the door open, he discovered that it was room service offering a good morning to the young colt, and furthermore found that he knew the pony in the black and gold uniform.

"Azure Sword?" Shining asked as he looked at his friend in total disbelief.

"Shining Armor!? NO WAY! How are ya?" A young colt with a grey coat with a silver mane asked with excitement.

"I'm doing okay. But if I may ask, what are you doing here?"

"Well, I'm kinda caught in a rut. See, being that I was fooling around so much last year, I ended up failing one of my classes and barely passing the others. And lets just say that my parents were not too happy about it."

"Well that's what happens when you skip math class in order to seduces mares in gym."

"But it was worth it."

Shining looked on in absolute amazement of the statement his friend provided. "You weren't even enrolled in that class!"

"And? It was worth it, despite the inevitable consequences."

"The gym class was at another school!"

"Despite the inevitable consequences."

"The school was all the way across town!"

"Despite the inevitable consequen-"

"They caught you and and Fleur De Lis having sex in the locker room while you were wearing OUR school uniform, IN THE MIDDLE OF FUCKING GYM!" Shining shouted as the pent up frustration continued to fountain in the direction of his friend.

"Ahhh... Good times. Gooooood times." Azure sighed as he stared into the air.

Shining was fuming at the stupidity of his friend. "And you had the balls enough to tell the dean of her school that it was a 'fetish of hers'."

"Did I ever tell you about that one time I met this one pink mare who had BOTH a horn and a pair of wings?"

"..." Shining mouth was left ajar, producing no sound as his friend continued his previous statement.

"We never got past second base though. *tsk* Tragic." Azure looked down to the ground with a sigh, upset that he never managed an opportunity to mount said mare.

"...Aaand now I see why you had to repeat magic kindergarden." Shining sighed as he facehoofed.

"Hey, those classes were boring though. Anyways, my parents cut off all financial aid and left me to fend for myself. So now I'm stuck trying to pay my tuition for the year, aaaaand this is the only job that I could find that made me an offer that they'd take care of my tuition in exchange for no-paid overtime."

"Yikes!" Shining cringed as he imagined the long nights that his friend has to go through on a daily basis, "So despite all the hell you catch, those days that you spent rutting all the upper-crust girls made up for all of it, right?

"More than, my friend. More than." Azure admitted as he wore a distant smile on his face.

"... Ugh... My head hurts." Shining mumbled as he held both hooves to the side of his head, rubbing until the pain would begin to disappear.

"In speaking of head... What are you doing here? If I'm not mistaken, this is an upper-crust hotel." Azure asked as he zoomed in on Shining's position, wearing a suspicious frown on his face.

"Well..."

"AHA! So an upper-crust chick asked you to spend some 'special' time with her, is that it?" Azure smiled as he teased Shining, prodding a hoof to his side "The mice will play if the kitty's away, eh? Eh?"

"Eagh, N-n-no! It's not like that! Nope, not at all!" Shining stuttered as he chucked nervously. He feared that his friend may have seen through his ruse as Azure smiled expanded from ear to ear.

"ATTA BOY, SHINING ARMOR! Ya finally became a stallion! So, how was it? What does she look like and how rich is she?" Azure continued to interrogate the blushing teen as he proceeded to push the trays of food into the room. Shining did not like the fact that he had to lie to keep things at a low volume.

"No, not really rich. Actually, she's uhhh... aaaan... an old family friend! Yes, and she didn't want sex, she just wanted protection. Like you know... a... guard?" Shining made up as he helped his friend with the trays. Azure's facial expression let Shining know immediately that he didn't buy it. Azure moved in close as he wrapped his hoof behind Shining and brought his head within whispering distance.

"Now there. Everypony knows that you can't lie to save your hide. You would tattle on yourself if you stole somepony's lunch money. Now, tell me everything. There's no need to lie. Now if there's a confidentiality agreement, then just keep the name anonymous. Now, details!"

"Well... I-uh-"

"Shining dearie, is there something the matter? You haven't came back to be-"

Pearl who was walking from the bedroom, walked into the foyer looking for her bed mate. She did managed to find him, however she also found a servant who was bending to Shining, appearing to be asking him for private information. Both of the teens looked to her in dead silence as the colt in uniform's mouth was held agape in disbelief of who was standing in front of him. Shining's mouth was wide open as well, but for a different reason. He was the first to speak.

"...I can explain, milady."

Pearl stood there in abject betrayal as she found the colt whom she'd spent the night with in the company of the help, apparently dishing out details of the events before the dawn. She only straightened her posture as he beamed her sights to the nude colt in the servant's hoof.

"Proceed."

"...And that's how I know him personally." Shining finished.

Pearl and the two stallions were tending to the food in the suite. Shining continued to sweat nervously as Pearl looked to him with an angry disposition. She sighed and turned her attention to their guest in uniform, observing every inch of his figure, trying to asses on what method she should use to keep the colt silent on her current affair. She proceeded to speak with Azure, who's eyes shifted between the nervous Shining Armor and the angry mare that sat before him.

"So... You're enrolled with Shining Armor?"

"Yes ma'am."

"And you work here to pay your tuition for school?"

"Uh-Yes ma'am."

"JACKPOT!" She thinks to herself, finding the perfect means of keeping him quiet. "Oh, I see... Well then in that case, I will have you know that Shining Armor was my escort for last night. He was placed under security as my daughter and I came back from the game that my husband played." Shining breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Pearl would confirm that his story is somewhat true from that statement. But Pearl decided that she should dig deeper into the matter. "Now, what all did Shining tell you?"

"Well, he did say that you were a family friend and that you were seeking some company. I asked him what kind, and he said that the matter was strictly platonic." Azure confirmed as Shining continued to breathe sighs of relief.

"Oh. Well yes I am a family friend of sorts, I am also a client of his but I never did ask him to come with me, he was assigned to me."

"Oh, well I guess that isn't so bad. I guess he got a little excited and gave me some details that were slightly altered." Azure stated in the defense of his friend as Shining was drinking a cup of tea.

"Let's see, what else am I forgetting? Hmmm..." She mumbled to herself as she tapped her hoof to her chin, looking to the ceiling in hopes that the idea would fall from above. "AH! I also managed to hold him against the bed as I rode him without his initial consent that led to three rounds of hot, pornographic, lusty and sweaty fucking in which my eyes rolled into the other room. How's that for details?"

Shining's eyes bucked from beneath his lids and his gag reflex triggered him to release the contents of his mouth, causing the tea to land on the floor in the distance. Coughing ensued as he looked to Pearl in absolute shock and horror, screaming internally as the previous endeavors that the two engaged upon last night was brought to light. Endeavors that he vowed to never speak of or even mention to his friends, were suddenly being disclosed by the mare whom he had performed them with. Azure slammed his hooves into the table as his jaw followed suit. His eyes rapidly shifted between Pearl and his friend. He couldn't believe what he just heard. Azure looked to Pearl before speaking. "Um... I... beg your pardon, ma'am?"

"And my goodness, he just wouldn't ease up. I can tell that he was quite deprived of exploring his hormones. He even mounted me desperately when we were in the pool out back before he ran to the room, leaving me unsatisfied. Which is why I held him down against the bed as I proceeded to return the favor. But he wasn't having it. He wanted to thrust me into the air as I kept pleading with him to stop, which in my case turned into pleads of don't stop." Pearl added as she took excitement in seeing her young cadet squirm in his seat, releasing the details of his debauchery.

"Wow! He must have really wanted it, didn't he!?" Azure asked as he laughed loudly, pointing at Shining Armor as he tried to hold himself together.

"Oh dear me, yes. He even threw me on the bed shortly after. And the things he did as I laid there defenseless and vulnerable... Are you sure he hasn't done this with other mares before me?"

"What other mares!? This guy is so straight-laced and vanilla that he'd rather stay single until he found the girl he wanted to marry! He even told me that he'd wait until it was his honeymoon. How did ya managed to break him into humping you silly?" Azure asked as he continued to laugh boisterously. Shining grew red from the neck up as the more intimate details flowed from Pearl's mouth.

"I managed to have him indulge in a little bit of wine. Soon he took on as many as two whole bottles by his lonesome."

"Heh, lightweight."

"I know!"

"Hey guys, I'm right here you know." Shining interjected as his face, neck and soon the top portion of his body ran a pinkish-crimson. He hid behind one of the lids that once covered the large platters of food. Pearl and Azure paid him little to no mind as they continued to laugh and joke to each other, at Shining Armor's expense.

"Oh my. *phew* I haven't had a laugh like that in ages." Pearl admits as she brings a hoof to wipe a small tear from beneath her eye while trying to regain her breath. "But I'm afraid that I cannot allow you to leave this room without knowing that you'll remain silent." Pearl's demeanor changes from that of a jubilant one to one of seriousness. "You will speak of this to no one."

"Not a problem ma'am. No one knows Shine like I do." Azure says while giving his friend a nudge as an embarrassed Shining Armor mumbles out to him.

"Not. A word." Shining spat out those words as if they were a searing venom set to temperatures of molten lava.

"Geez, you give me little credit Shine. I don't know whether I should be offended or sad." Says Azure in a sarcastic tone before laughing again.

"Then maybe I should give you an incentive to keep quiet then." Pearl states as she slowly walks to the teen filled with joy. "In that case, I will pay your tuition. Half now as a means to see if you can keep your word and the other half later as I see that you've done good on your end of the bargain. Deal?"

Azure's laughing comes to a screeching halt as he realizes what deal has been offered to him. "...You're serious?"

"Dead serious dearie. I'm a Belle and Belles make good on our promises." With those words, Azure felt as if a large burden has been lifted from his shoulders. He jumps into the air with glee as Pearl interrupts his celebration. "Now just a minute..." He stops to listen for a moment, coming from his emotional high before Pearl continued. "...You will continue to work here so that you may have some funding for whatever little things you wish to indulge yourself with. And also you will go into the room and feed my daughter as you awaken her from her slumber. Is that clear?"

Azure straightened his posture as he proudly responded to her request. "Yes ma'am!" He quickly grabs one of the smaller platters as he proceeds to quickly trot down the hallway to the rear room before Pearl interjects, instructing him that the door was to his immediate left. He grunted as he acknowledges her statement by walking into the room that she spoke of. Shining release the lid that he used to hide himself from view, looking to Pearl with a smile.

"Milady, are you seriously going to pay his tuition?" He inquires with happiness and a bit of concern.

"Yes I do. But it's only to keep him quiet. And in speaking of quiet..." Pearl pointed to the direction of the pool. "I do believe we should be quiet as continued from where we left off last night."

Shining looked at her with surprise. "But... I thought that we shouldn't be doing these kinds of things while the sun is out."

"My dear, we have all the way up until tonight. And also I'm feeling rather frisky, with me re-telling the events from last night and whatnot. And lets face it, your little friend is saying good morning."

Shining looks down to find that he managed to free himself from his sheath. "Uh-oh... I guess I kinda need to sit in the pool for a while." Pearl grins as she magically pushes him to the direction of the pool.

"And I will join you." Pearl adds.

Later that evening, Pearl, Shining Armor and Rarity begin to make their way to the Canterlot Train station. The train station is not as busy as it would be during the weekends, but it was just as busy as Ponyville's Regional Station. Ponies filled the halls and walkways that lead up and down the stairs. Many of the individuals who were leaving were the bitter Baltimare Raven fans who lost Sunday's game. Others were either assigned to business trips, being sent on deployment, or were headed to various locations for unknown reasons. Platforms that led to the larger cities like Manehattan, Baltimare, Las Pegasus and Maretropolis were the busiest. Some smaller towns such as Appaloosa, Dodge Junction and Trottingham still received a large group of commuters. Smaller towns or towns that required special access like Hoofington and Cloudsdale received smaller traffic due to their locations. And then there were towns like Wildwood, Andalu Valley, Spargos and Ponyville that received little to no commute due to their lack of tracks or just because the tourism is not as popular as the other cities.

Ponyville isn't a hard to find location due to common knowledge that Canterlot sat atop a mountain that looked over the plains and hills where the small town lies. But the tourism was practically zero, thanks to the locals who didn't take too kindly to ponies who wore business suits in the middle of the day. The only exception to that rule was that you've had to live there in order for you to be respected. Ponyville is a close-knit society that often takes care of it's own, which definitely chased many of the reporters who wanted an inside scoop on the big names who were there. And with that knowledge, Shining Armor knew why Magnus chose for his family to remain there, because the paparazzi wouldn't dare set hoof in a place where they'd be more likely chased out of town by what they would call 'angry farmers with torches and pitchforks'. And he respected that fact. Before Shining could think any further on the matter, he looked down as he felt a small hoof prodding his side.

"Mister Shiny, would you like to come to Ponyville with us?"

Shining looked down to the filly and smiled sadly as he knew that he would not leave with them. "No, not today. Maybe sometime later."

Rarity looked dismayed by his statement and offered her arguments. "Aww, come on. It will be fun."

Shining kneels down to Rarity's level as she looks up to him. "But I thought you said it was boring."

"Then we'll just have to make the best of it." She insists.

"But I have to stay here. I have to go to school." Rebuts the teen stallion.

"You could always transfer." Rarity states bluntly, to which Shining is surprised by her rash argument.

"It's not that easy. I'd need to find a place to stay."

"You can stay with us."

"But what about my family, my little sister-"

"I'll be your little sister."

"Rarity Andalusia Belle, you stop right there!" Her mother interjects as she saw that her daughter's arguments have gone too far.

"But mom, you like him and daddy likes him. He could be our-"

"No dearie, it's not that easy." Pearl whispers to her daughter, as Rarity anger starts to boil over.

"...Then I'm staying here, with daddy and Mister Shining!"

"Rarity-"

"NO! I wanted a brother for so long and now that I have one, you want to take him from me. It's not fair, I tell you."

"He is not your brother, he is somepony else's. Would you want to take him away from his family?" Pearl asked sternly.

"If it meant that we could talk to each other everyday..." Rarity looks to Shining Armor with tears streaming down her cheeks as Shining blushes at the thought of the filly wanting to spend more time with him.

Pearl looked at her daughter, who began to cry. She tried to think of an alternative to which her daughter could talk to Shining Armor without being there physically. She knew that letters would take too long to write compared to saying things in person and even longer to get a response from the pony to which it was addressed. But she also kept in mind that Rarity would not like the fact that she would only get to talk to Shining Armor every two weeks or so. So her options became limited until she considered sky-mail. Sky-mail is a means of delivering your mail and receiving it as quick as a full eight hours. It may not have been the fastest way compared to talking face-to-face, but it was still better than nothing.

"Rarity dear, how would you like to send Mister Shiny here some letters? Not only will you write him, but he will be able to write to you back." Pearl extended her hoof to retrieve the saddened Rarity. Before Rarity can say anything, Shining cosigns with Pearl's suggestion.

"That's actually not a bad idea. Not only will we be able to keep in contact, but I'll tell you a little about myself. And I would be glad to keep in contact with you."

Rarity looks at the large figure that stood in front of her, drying the tears from her eyes. She sniffles as a faint smile is brought upon her face. "Does that mean that I could still tell you about myself?"

"Well... Yeah, as long as you're comfortable with it." Shining confirms as he returns the smile Rarity has given to him. Suddenly, he is caught by surprise by a major weight shift. He opens his eyes to look to where Rarity went to, seeing that she threw herself at his side. Rarity dug into the young stallion as his weight shifts to accommodate for a softer impact on her behalf. Shining in response wrapped a hoof around her, whispering to her that he would still make well on the promise that he made to her the previous night.

"Write to me every day, please?" Rarity cried out as she was muffled underneath the massive frame. "I want to hear from you, and I wanna make you clothes, and I want you to tell me about your day, and I want you to write to me some bedtime stories." Shining smiles as the filly's trail of 'ands' continue as Pearl looks to him with a soft and sweet smile, appreciating that he was a kind-hearted and gentle stallion. Something warm begin to well up inside of her as she sees her daughter still clenching to the teen. She whispers to herself.

"My dear Rarity, if he is what makes you happy, then I will see what we can do to move here with your father and him. This is what you wanted, so I will do my best to give that to you."

*TOOOOOOOOOT*

The train to Ponyville pulls in from the distance to make it's way onto the platform, sending a cool breeze to rush by the three ponies that stood by. The train comes to a screeching halt as Pearl walks to her daughter to pick her up. Rarity hesitates as Pearl approaches from behind, refusing to let go of her newly acquired knight. Pearl slows her advance as she kneels down to Rarity to speak. "Our train's here. Now come along and say goodbye to Mister Shiny."

"No, he's not Mister Shiny. He's my prince!" She openly declares as Shining jumps in surprise.

"Wait-what?" Shining asks as he looks at the filly in confusion. Rarity runs to her mother's side and turns around to clarify her statement.

"You told me that there was a prince who saved the last princess from being eaten by the dragon. He also vanquished the dragon. You came to my bedside after I had that terrible nightmare and you told me that you would be my knight in shining armor. You slayed the dragon that haunted my dreams and stood by me as I slept. You were the prince in my dreams... and so I hereby call you my prince, Sir Prince Shining Armor." Shining stood speechless as Rarity continued to smile at him.

Pearl smiles at him also as Rarity gallops to his side. She stops in front of him and blushes as she plays with her hooves. Shining kneels down once again to give her a goodbye hug but the tables turn as Rarity grabs him by the muzzle and lowers him to give him a peck on the forehead. Shining became paralyzed as she removed her lips from his brow, her smile shining brightly as she retreated. Pearl gasps as her daughter performs the bold maneuver in front of her. Pearl drops a piece of paper with something scribbled on it as she watches her daughter gallops to her side once again to pick up the paper and levitates the small sheet to Shining Armor. Pearl scoops up her daughter and holds her on her back as Shining is left speechless with all that has recently occurred. A voice grabs at his attention.

"Shining my boy, how was the assignment?"

He looks up to find that there was a blue stallion clad in purple and gold armor speaking to him. He immediately recognized the figure to be his father, who managed to relieve himself of his shift. Shining was called by another set of voices shortly after.

"ALL ABOARD, TO PONYVILLE REGIONAL STATION!" The conductor shouts, signifying that the train was to soon depart.

"Farewell! Do remember to write dearie!" Pearl shouts as she waves a handkerchief outside of the window.

"Goodbye! See you later, Sir Prince!" Rarity screams out before the train whistle blows, drowning out their farewell cheers.

The train chugs off to the orange and purple distance, leaving large white pillars of smoke as it moved along. As the train continues it's journey to it's next destination, an armor clad Orion walks to his son and ask what was on the sheet of paper. Shining informs his father that it was a postal address to which he could send mail to Rarity, who's desire was that they would keep in touch. Shining's father giggled shortly after he confirmed what the reason was.

"What's so funny?" Shining inquires.

"She has a crush on you. It's cute actually." Orion answers to his son.

"What!? No way. She and I are just friends." Shining states, not wanting to imagine a ten-year-old filly chasing him down for his attention and affection.

"Friends you say? That's how they start. But we'll get to that later, how was the assignment? I do believe that you have quite a story for an old fellow." Orion and Shining makes their way from the train station platform, opting to make their way home.

"Well..."

Shining Armor and Orion made it in from the train station to the foyer of their home. It was nothing overly extravagant but compared to many other homes in Canterlot, it was well furnished and exquisitely decorated on the inside. Many trophies and plaques adorned the walls across the front room, signifying the collective accomplishments of the family. Shining had always thought that subtlety was not one of his parent's strong suits, but that he never held that against him because he himself had plaques that were hanging from the walls of the front room.

"Mom, I'm home!"

"Shining, is that you?" A female voice calls out from the kitchen. "Come on in here, dinner's ready!" Shining quickly walked to the room when suddenly a small voice calls out to him.

"Where have you been!? Me and Smarty Pants have been waiting for you all day!"

Shining looked down below and found a purple filly with a dark blue mane that was decorated with a pink highlight, who was holding a grey doll with black dreads. The filly tapped her hoof to the ground repeatedly as she demanded an answer from her older brother, who looked down at her giggling. She continued to pout until he magically scooped her up and teased her.

"Tell me what to do? Okay. Then I guess you don't mind if I let you pay a visit from... the tickle monster!" Shining taunted as his little sister kick and screamed as her older brother commenced his assault on her hooves and sides. She twisted and turned, trying to avoid the onslaught to no avail. She crackled as her brother smiled and blew raspberries on her belly, causing her to giggle in glee. He continued his advances until his mother called him off.

"Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle, your food is getting cold!"

"Coming!" The two shouted as they both raced each other to the table. Twilight continued to giggle as her brother ran to the table and lit up his horn to push the Smarty Pants doll off her back, causing her to run back and retrieve her fallen comrade. As she picked up her doll, she looked ahead to find that Shining was seated before her. Twilight grew frustrated.

"No fair! That was cheating!"

"Is not." He argued.

The food came to the table as a mare with a light-grey coat with a purple and silver mane walked as she levitated the plates of steaming vegetables to the table. She walked to her son and began to tease him as he teased his younger sister, hoping to avenge her daughter's honor.

"Well if it isn't my sweet little baby. Momma missed you soooo much. How was your day?"

"Well, I had a lot of fu-" He's interrupted as his mother hugs him from behind.

"Did that mean-old-lady keep you busy all evening? I know you must be so tired after all that hard work." She teases him as he tries to break the hug.

"Actually mom, it was just fi-" Once again, his mother, Velvet, cuts him off.

"You didn't run into any mares, now did you?" She asks, the tone of her voice changes from sweet to menacing.

"Mom, c'mon..."

"Dearest, you know what they say about this time of year and what they say about cuffing season." She informs him as she breaks the hug.

"Mom-"

"You can never be too careful, especially when the estrus season starts up and-" This time Velvet is cut off by her son.

"MOM!" Shining yells as his embarrassment shows across his face.

"Oopsie. Sorry love, but I had to get you back for that little stunt you pulled on your sister on the way in." She clarifies as she winks to her daughter with a smile.

Shining looked to Twilight, who was giggling at his misfortune. She turned to him and stuck out her tongue at him in a victorious manner. Shining looked back to his mother as she walked to the kitchen once again.

"...But you didn't meet any girls, right?"

"No ma'am." Shining admitted.

"Good. The last thing you need is a mare who will seek to tie you down before you are even ready to be settled into any type of relationship."

"Mom..." Shining groans as he reaches for his food.

"No, I'm serious. Mare-hunting would be a bad idea in this time and age, especially after the war that your uncle served in. Now the mare-to-stallion ratio has worsened from five-to-one to eight-to-one. And you know that no son of mine will be herding a group of whorish mares everywhere he goes as if it was a parade of some sort."

"I promised that I'd only seek a monogamous relationship." Shining deadpanned as his mother came back from the kitchen to sit at the table.

"Very good. The last thing your sister needs to be brought up around is a brother who is swarmed by mares with every waking second." She states as the clanking sounds of silverware-against-porcelain fill the room.

"I can be big brother's marefriend." Twilight offers.

"Sorry Twily. I can't do that." Shining informs his sister.

"I don't see the reason why not." Velvet interjects.

"Mom, I don't see how that would work." Shining argues.

"Of course it can." Orion interrupts as he sits himself at the head of the table. "Now and days, fillies see their fathers and brothers and say to them that they'd marry a colt that was either just like them or close enough to be like them."

"Dad-"

"And fillies who are brought up around harems and herds are most likely to repeat the nature of the environment to which they were raised in. Science shows these statistics to be true and in staggering numbers, might I add." Velvet added to Orion's argument.

"Mom, please." Shining pleads, begging for them to stop with their ridiculous idea of him being a false love-interest for his little sister.

"I'm not saying you would have to marry your sister, but I am saying that you should be a mock colt-of-interest, that way your sister would take into consideration of who she would choose in the distant future to be her husband." Orion suggests.

"Aww. But I wanna marry Shining, NOW!" Twilight whines.

"Augh, not you too." Shining groans. "And besides, you don't even know what a coltfriend is for."

"A coltfriend is for the purpose of engaging in extracurricular activities to which can possibly lead to physical contact of the hooves, legs, lips and other parts of the body that I won't list because they sound really funny. These contacts can ultimately lead to physical exchanges that lead to modern-day mating practices that can result into strengthening the emotional bonds between two individuals. The bonds eventually become so strong, that the two will be betrothed in mind, body and spirit. Eventually the said individuals, whether pony or other species, will become emotionally invested into each other. The parties involved will then seek to expand their heritage by attempting to consummating their relationship and/or marriage and will proceed to have children/offspring of their own to raise in units that is commonly known as families." Twilight states with her eyes closed. She's a smart little fiend, isn't she?

Everyone stares at her in sheer amazement of the fact that a nine-year-old filly just explained the basics of life in a nutshell. Plates and silverware ceases all movement as every eye at the table is shifted towards her. Velvet held her drink in the air with her magic as her eyes bulged from her head as she admitted to herself that her daughter inherited her intelligence. Orion replaced the fork that was to enter into his mouth back onto the plate as he tried to convince himself that he hid all the biology books from within her reach. Shining's mouth was held agape as he tried to process what his little sister stated and how much she stated that was practically a lesson from his pony biology book. Twilight looks at all the attention she's getting as she continues to eat her food. She is the first to break the silence.

"...mmmph (what)?"

ACT 1: Reviewing The Play

Two hours after dinner, an exhausted Shining Armor made his way to the bathroom to take his shower. He wore a black bath robe with his cutie mark engraved on the front right-hoof side while levitating a bath towel that had his name stitched in silver on the very bottom. Shining took a breath, feeling relieved that the stress from the conversation they had at dinner began to fade into the back of his mind. With each step, every claim that his mother and father made in order to have him become a faux coltfriend to his little sister started to fade with time. His little sister was of no help due to the fact that she was egging them on with made-up facts of how her marrying her older brother could ultimately lead to a more harmonious relationship. And things only became even worse as his father revealed that he would be writing letters to a ten-year-old filly in Ponyville.

Shining's mom was livid as she stared at him with the intensity of a category-five hurricane. Twilight was no better as she proceeded to beat him up with the Smarty Pants doll, screaming on how she thought that he was the only mare for him. His father continued to sit and watch the comical scenery unfold as if he was merely in a lawn chair with a drink in hoof, watching the world as it incinerated around him until nothing remained but that of a searing pile of red-hot ashes and forgotten dreams with a smile on his face and a giggle caught in his throat. Shining's mother harshly scolded him for his stupidity, telling him that he should not be writing to those that he didn't know too well. She also made a side comment on how mares are being taught early on how to cuff-a-colt before the estrus season occurred, to which he dismissed with a quick breath. His sister just merely kept calling him a 'big, mean-old, two-faced, dummy stupid head' as the hits continued to pile up.

Soon after that, Shining made his way from the kitchen to his bedroom to finish up some of his studies. In mere minutes, he finished his final assignment of the weekend as he packed up his books and notes for school tomorrow. As he was packing, he would occasionally find that Twilight was standing in the doorway, looking at him as he packed. As soon as he approached the doorway to confront her, she would throw the doll at his head, hitting him squarely in the face while calling him a 'big-old dummy face'. Shining dismissed his sister's antics as he continued to arrange his books accordingly for the classes he had in the morning and afternoon. An hour later, he finished packing and cleaned his room until the dust itself had sparkled clean. Walking into his closet, he opened up the door to grab his towel and his bathrobe, placed the bathrobe upon his muscular figure and proceeded to walk to the bathroom.

As he reached the bathroom doorway, he magically turned the knob to the door and entered the bathroom. As the door quickly opened, he found a small-framed figure in the steam, holding a bar of soap and a rubber duckie. As the steam cleared, the figure was revealed to be his younger sister. Shining blushed as soon as he identified the dark blue and pink mane. Twilight merely looked at him briefly before she wore an expression of fear and embarrassment. She screamed at her intrusive brother and Shining ran out of the bathroom in response, but not before she threw the bar of soap at his head and insulting him.

"AAHHHHH! You pervert! Get out!" "

"Ouch! Was it really necessary to throw a bar of soap at my head?" Shining asks as he massaged the red mark left by the impact of the ballistic toiletry.

"GetoutGetoutGetoutGetoutGetoutGETOUT!!!!!!!" Twilight screams as she finds more items to throw at her older brother, including the Smarty Pants doll.

"Dear Luna, What did I do to deserve this?" Shining asks himself as he retreats to the safety of his bedroom, his sister following him and throwing items at him as they ran.

Twilight stopped in the middle of the hallway, watching her brother run. She turned around to make her way to the bathroom, mumbling to herself as she walked. Shining made his way to his bedroom to find that the door was open. He looked at the door, trying to clarify whether or not he left the door open as he exited. He assumed that he left his door closed before he made his way to the bathroom, but there was a voice that called him into the room.

"Shining Armor, come in here."

Shining looked inside of his room, scanning the area until he saw that his mother was sitting on the bed. She was obviously angry but she did not wear any expression on her face as she looked to her son. Shining acknowledges his mother's order and obeys as he slowly walks into the room.

"Close the door." She commanded as she pointed to the door. Shining obeyed, fearing that his mother may have found out the truth of the events that unfolded during the past weekend. He stood before his mother as his heart began to beat faster. Violet merely scooted to the far end of the bed, patting an open space right beside her as she signaled for him to take a seat. Shining gulped as he took heed to his mother's signals, sitting on the mattress beside her. The sound of the bed creaking under the weight shift was all that was heard until the two became still. Silence ensued as a faint ticking can be heard coming from the wall. Seconds chipped away as the silence became suspenseful. Shining began to fidget with his hooves until his mother finally spoke.

"Do you know why I came in here?" Shining remained silent as she continued from her previous question. "I felt as if you needed to be reminded of the circumstances that you've managed to get yourself into... What I am talking about is this filly that you're writing to." Shining's eyes grew with anxiety as his mother carried on. "Your father told me about her kissing you on the forehead as she was leaving. Now I know that you are a growing boy, and boys such as yourself do have urges."

"Mom, it's not like tha-"

"Let me finish. Now, I hear what you're saying. And I comprehend that you have no desires to engage in a relationship with this filly. But my question to you is this: If you started writing to her now and this continued for some time then what do you think she would feel in the not-so-distant future?"

Shining remained silent, knowing what that the answer was.

"That's right. She would become interested in you. Now let's say that her first estrus season starts, say... sometime next week? Yeah, let's go with that. Now let's just say that she's practically asking you for a visit, that turns out to be 'more-than-a-visit'. That 'visit' now becomes 'let-us-play-a-game'. Then that becomes 'let's-play-doctor'. Then THAT becomes a game in itself called 'mommy-and-daddy-doesn't-have-to-know'."

Shining Armor played out the visual scenario that his mother provided in his head, filling in the blanks as he went along.

"And that's not a very good image for you. That image will not only reflect upon you but also your father and I. Ponies will shun you based sorely on that image that they may not understand. To us, you would play the role of the victim because of the circumstances. But to others, you will be seen as a perverted criminal who takes advantage of young girls. And in this society, the society we live in, they would heed not to the fact that it was a consensual act but rather the fact that a grown stallion engaged in lewd and explicit behavior with one whom has not the power to give consent. Do you understand what I am saying?"

Shining nods in agreement, keeping his silence.

"Now I'm not saying don't write the letter, but I'm trying to say that you need to be careful on your approach. Fillies do have feelings and they haven't truly discovered the boundaries of how far those feelings can go with certain ponies. Take your sister for example, she said that she wanted to marry you but in the future she will not say those same words. And in the future, she may or may not try to cross those boundaries. But you have it instilled in the both of you that she is your little sister and that you would never hurt her. This filly is a similar yet different case because her attachment will be solely based on hormones and hormones alone."

"Mom, she isn't like that." He interjected, defending Rarity.

"And how would you know? You barely even know her." She rebutted, keeping a soft tone in her voice. Shining became silent, knowing that she had a sound argument. "Listen, I may be wrong, but I'm going off of what I know from first-hoof experience. So again, please be careful."

Violet hugged her son close to her as rocked and caressed him as if he was still a child. Shining understood where his mother was coming from. Despite the fact that she can be a bit protective over him, she only wanted what was best for him in the future. He returned his mothers hug as she rubbed his head lovingly, stroking his mane as she whispered that he was something so precious to her. Twilight, who eavesdropped on the two in the hallway, knocked on the door to inform to Shining that the bathroom was free.

Meanwhile in Ponyville, Pearl and Rarity were in the young filly's bedroom. Rarity rambled on about all the things that she and her prince accomplished today. Pearl listened to her with a smile as she personally thought about how gentle and passionate he was. She even blushed when she thought back to the times that her 'prince' shared in the bedroom. Becoming sidetracked, Pearl quickly shook her head and tried to evacuate the pervasive thoughts from her mind as her daughter continued her praises. But Pearl looked at the clock and knew that Rarity had to go to school in the morning. She alerted the ranting filly, letting her know that it was past her bedtime.

"Sweetie, I do believe it is time for you to get to bed."

"Aww, five more minutes??? Please?" Rarity pleaded as she held her hooves together.

"I'm sorry dearie, but you do have school in the morning and we can't let you be tired in class, ok?"

The filly groaned and placed herself beneath the covers, as her mother tucked her in. Pearl wished her daughter pleasant dreams as exhaustion took her into the world of dreams. Kissing her forehead, she looked to her daughter who quickly started snoring lightly. Rarity wore a smile on her face as she imagined that her prince would one day come to her again. Pearl walks from the bedside to the door, closing it softly as she left. As the door to Rarity's room closed, the front door of the home opened downstairs. Pearl quickly made her way to the front room, finding a stallion of a large build, walking into the room.

"Hey sweetkins, I'm home." Magnus calls out embracing his wife for the first time in many days.

"Welcome back. How was it dearie?" Pearl asked, kissing him fully on his lips.

"Well, I managed to break the record for most rushing yards in a game, our team managed to clinch a playoff berth, a few offers from some major companies, I've got a charity drive that I have to be at come tomorrow afternoon-"

"Tomorrow afternoon? But I thought that you said that tomorrow would be your day for us." Pearl interjected as she held worry in her voice.

"If you would have let me finished, I was going to tell you that I cancelled that in order to clear my day. My agent was really furious about that." Magnum added as he held Pearl close to him.

"And you told your agent-"

"To go fuck himself. I haven't had time with you two for a while and I think that it would be best if I started to balance out my life a little." He said as he kissed Pearl on the neck, teasing her and tickling her with his beard.

"Oh dear me, if there is anything that can never be imitated is the fact that you know how to make me melt the instant you touch me." Pearl gasps as she cuffs her hoof around his neck as he teased her from behind.

"Where's Rarity babe?"

"I just tucked her in maybe about ten minutes ago."

"Good, then maybe I can go on ahead and repay you for lost time."

Pearl pulls his head to hers and drives her lips into his. His hoof wanders to her teats beneath as their breathing increases in pace. "Ooooh, what do you have in mind baby?" She purrs as he continued his advances.

"You see that table over there?" He asks, pointing his free hoof to a table in the dining room.

"Haa-aah, yesss." She pants as the room begins to heat up. Her body temperature feels as if it is about to skyrocket to fevered heights.

"Mmmmph, I want you on it!" He roars as he picks her up and slams her to the dining room table, forgetting that Rarity is still sleeping. Pearl gasps, lost in a lustful state before she scorns him for his recklessness.

"If Rarity wakes up, then you won't be able to repay me until later."

"I'll keep that in mind. But the only talk I wanna hear is from your lips, now spread those legs." He answers as he pushes his muzzle into her winking bud.

Pearl moans softly as she writhes in agonizing bliss, trying to keep her mind from shattering from the volcanic surges of carnal pleasure. She loses the battle as Magnum licks her clit, sucking on it as he flicked his tongue across her swollen flower. He backs off as he feels her inner walls close around his tongue, removing himself all together. Pearl grunt's in protest as he giggles at her misfortune, licking his lips slowly as a means of teasing her of what she longed to have, of what could have easily finished her. Her blissful high denied, she turned to the one thing that she knew that would finish her off. But before she could activate her magic, he placed a hoof on her horn and magically bound her against the tabletop.

"Arrgh! You're so evil!" She spits at him with a mix of pleasure and disgust from her orgasm denial.

"Sorry, but you gotta move the chains before you can reach the goal line." He chuckled as he watched her squirm in her position, her hind legs splayed open into the air as she tried to grind against a force that was now absent from her leaking slit.

"I was in the Red-Zone, you fuckwit!" She grunted out as she felt herself come from the apex of her pleasure.

"Hey, the defensive line made a stopping play. Now you really gotta work for it. Red-Zone defense, remember?" He chided as he slapped her curvy flanks, causing a small but noticeable ripple to travel from the point of impact to the rest of her backside.

"How can I earn it?" She pleaded, wishing for the torture to end. Magnus took his hoof off of her horn to drag her body off the table and onto the floor. He landed on top of her as he grinned devilishly, his mind forming an idea.

"Remember when we were back in high school, where I used to eat you out under the bleachers during P.E.?"

"Oh how could I? You tried to make me scream while I tried to be quiet. You wanted us to get caught and we almost did that one time."

"Remember our little wager?"

"If I could be quiet the entire time, then you promised that you'd hike up my skirt and mount me under the bleachers during halftime at the football games."

"I let you win the first time, but name how many times you won after that."

"...Fuck you."

"You'd like that, wouldn't you?"

"...Well played."

"I'm all about the plays babe. On and off the field. In speaking of fields..." Magnum lowers his face to the region of her body that created a pungent aroma. Her lips winked as a white fluid leaked from within. "This field looks as if it needs a little bit of maintenance."

"Oh, so you do landscaping now?"

"Heh heh, I know a good field when I see one. I got the tools to clean up." He teased as he licked his lips before he blew a cool breeze against her soaking wet, heated mound.

"Enough wordplay landscaper. Now clean me up."

"Satisfaction guaranteed or... fuck it." He lost his creative flow but now he applied his creativity to the canvas beneath his muzzle.

He worked his tongue around the outside lips of her heated entrance, prodding into her with every few rotations. Pearl arched her back as a small but powerful jolt of energy ran through her body. Her mouth was left open during the ordeal, trying to take in as much air as she could. Her teats began to harden as her hoof traveled to them. Magnus once again flared his magic to restrict the movement of her hooves. He wanted her to suffer under his conditions and not of her own. She whimpered as she cried for more pleasure as if it was her sustenance, the very essence of her life force. As she twisted and turned against the magical bonds that held her down, Magnus continued to lightly brush against her entrance, teasing her hidden mound with his hooves. Her cries were stifled as he brought a hoof to her mouth in order to keep her volume in check. Pearl, on the other hoof, had plans of her own.

Pearl desperately tries to keep her voice to a whisper, despite the fact that her husband was not making this any easier with his constant advances. She kept in her mind that she wanted to win this bet this time, for the first time in fifteen years. His tongue dug into her, sliding against the the walls within. The agony he inflicts upon her made her cringe as he lapped his slippery organ in upward. As he reached higher his jaw followed suit, reinforcing his movements as she bit into her own shoulder. Her teeth dug into her flesh, leaving marks as she attempted to stifle her cries of pleasure. Her vision blurred into a black hole as she approached the point of no return. Gaining an opening, she used her magic to keep him from withdrawing. Her aura wrapped around the back of his head, pushing him deeper into her. Her hips swayed in a circular motion as she pushed into him, giving him little air to breathe.

"I may have lost this round, but I refuse to go down and not take you with me." She screamed, reaching her breaking point. "If I can't cum, then you can't breathe."

"Fmmm phmmmmph, mmm fmph mmmph (Fair play, you got me)." He admits as his words are choked short.

Wasting no time due to his temporary asphyxiation, he rolled his tongue against her clit until she eased off of him. But her easing was merely a calm before the storm as she threw her head back into the table. A loud thud echoed in the room from the impact, however her pleasure superseded the pain and overrode the aching sensation. Her climax became so intense that her body continued to thrust without her say, releasing the juices that was long suppressed from her lost orgasm before. His muzzle was now buried deep between her haunches. Her hind legs carried on where her magic left off, wrapping themselves and hugging his head into her now squirting marehood. She unleashed a throaty grunt as she thrusted her hips uncontrollably into him. Her cries pierced the halls of the house but not before Magnus sent his magic to cover her mouth, cutting the deafening scream short. He gagged as he took on much of her liquid essence as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. Her mouth shot open as her tongue lolled from her maw.

Her body went limp as soon as her climax ended and her husband coughed lightly as he regained the privileges to his oxygen. He shook off the dizziness that afflicted him for much of the session as he retreated from his position once more. Pearl lied on the floor, jolting and twitching as she descended from her orgasm. She did nothing but whimper and pant as if she was a broken dog, her tongue hanging out of her mouth as she was suspended in a state of ahegao.

"You okay, sweetiebun?" Magnus asked panting as he wiped his mouth.

Pearl did not answer due to the fact that her body began to shut down on her. Her eyelids grew heavy at the instant her orgasm completely subsided. Her breathing shallowed out into that of a light snore. Magnus giggled to himself as he whispered to her sleeping form. "Geez, I didn't think that I was gonna kill you. But I guess that's all you can handle for tonight. Goodnight sweetie." Magnus ignited his horn and levitated the sleeping mare onto his back. Afterwards, he climbed the stairs as he trekked onward to their bedroom. He opened the door and carried the exhausted body into the bedroom. But to the opposite side of the hall, a small shadow looked on as the large stallion carried the mare through the doorway.

Rarity looked on in amazement as she continued to hide around the corner, observing the actions that took place before her very eyes. A well of curiosity opened in her mind as she looked to her parents after the loud screams filled her dreams, awakening her from her slumber. A waterfall of questions filled her mind as the door closed in the distance. She wondered what it was they were doing, what made her mother squirm like that, if her dad was hurting her, why was his head down 'there', why was her mother enjoying what looked as if she was being hurt by her father.

She slowly walked to her room as she figured out how she was going to ask her prince on what she saw that night. That night, she knew that she would have to try and make Shining explain it to her.

Author's Note

I know one of the sentences looks like a run-on but I did it on purpose for the absurdity of the scene which Orion was one who just wanted to watch the world burn. Yeah he's a bit crazy. :pinkiecrazy:

Leave a comment please if you liked this chapter.

ACT 1: The Ruling Stands

*BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII-*

An alarm chimes as a large body jumps out of it's rest, frantically trying to silence the obnoxious sound of the perpetual, high-pitched ringing that assaulted his eardrums. Shining punches his hoof in every direction, blinding himself with the comforter that he slept under. He swung at the air, only hitting nothing but the dust that flew by. In his mind he only wanted one thing, and that one thing was a mere ten more minutes of peace. His mind came to realize that his ten minute snooze was not going to happen today. In frustration, he ignited his horn and aimed in the direction of the annoying ring.

*-RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII-* *KARAKLUCK*

Silence filled the air as the noise that once filled the room was brought to a gritty end as Shining untangled the sheets that obstructed his view. As he removes the blanket from his face, he sees a crumpled heap of metal and glass on the top of the dresser that sat next to his bed. The alarm clock, that awoke Shining every morning since he got it, lied on the floor in pieces. Small gears and cogs littered the floor as well as bits of broken glass. The hour hand was bent out of shape and the bells that sat atop were crushed inwards. The small latch that ensured that the alarm was enabled, was set to deactivate the alarm. But in this case, as Shining shook his head in shame, the alarm was indeed shut down for good.

Shining Armor brought a hoof to his eyes, wiping away any traces of crust and sleep from his eyelids. He yawned as he stretched his hooves far into the air. His jaw moved on it's own, stretching his eardrums as he exhaled with a loud sigh. Finally recovering from his state of pandiculation, his limbs relaxed themselves as his vision came into focus. His eyes ran red as he looked out the window, listening to the birds chirp and sing as they celebrated the coming of the sun once more. The light that pierced through the window began to cause a strain on his visuals, causing a small amount of pain. He shielded his eyes from the rays of the sun that shone brightly in the midst of his darkened room. His only saving grace was that the blinds that covered the window were not entirely open.

"Ugh, this sucks. Why do I always have to have school on the days that I would like to spend time playing hoofball with my friends outside?" He grumbled as he proceeded to clean up the mess he made with the alarm clock. "If I wasn't afraid of the fact that my dad is the Captain of the Guard and my mom is an Equish professor at the University of Canterlot, then I wouldn't mind too much when it came to skipping classes. But since they always stay in touch with all of my teachers, I won't be doing that unless I feel like cleaning up the gymnasium with nothing but a toothbrush and a bar of soap (water sold separately, batteries not included)."

As he telekinetically swept away all traces of the crime he committed against his alarm clock, he dumps the remains into a small bucket to the side of his wall, next to his closet. Before long, the homicidal crime scene that littered his bedside became nothing more than a distant memory. He sighed as he entered his closet, opening a large wooden chest at the bottom. Inside of the chest was exact models of the alarm clock he just previously destroyed in his frustration. He levitated one of the clocks, not caring which one, to his bedside. Winding up the alarm as well as the clock itself, he set the proper time and set his alarm. A slight groan comes from Shining's lips as he mumbles to himself once more.

" *smick* Man this sucks. I go through this every Tuesday morning. Why can't they operate like a normal school would and let us start at around eight-thirty or nine? Is another hour of sleep too much to ask? But nooooooooo, I have to get to school and be in class by seven-thirty on the dot." He sighs as he replaces the clock before he continues his morning rant. "And they don't even let us have a weekend to ourselves. What the hell, I swear that they just try to make our lives a living-"

"Shining! Twilight! Breakfast is ready!" His mother calls out, cutting his rant short.

"Come on slow poke! Smarty Pants can move faster than you!" His younger sister yells out to him as she makes a dash for the stairs.

"Coming! On my way down!" He screams as he looks out the window one last time before making a mad dash for the stairs himself. As he shot out of the room in a blinding haze of white and blue, he closes the door behind him, sending small shock waves through the room. As the shock waves reached the garbage can that sat next to his closet, a small sound was produced from the garbage pail as the sound of his hoofsteps faded into the distance.

*..... tink*

"Have a nice day at school dear!"

"Okay mom!"

"And NO MARES!!!"

"Stop it mom!"

"Oh, and remember to pick up your sister from school this afternoon! She'll be waiting for you!"

"Got it!"

Shining Armor screamed back and forth to his mom as he galloped down the street. He looked away in embarrassment as his mother continued her exchange, quoting on how he was her 'sweet little snugaboo bear'. Hearing those words only made his hooves gallop faster as the neighbors who stood outside picking up their newspapers snickered and laughed at his misfortune.

"Augh, why does she insist on calling me that every morning? It's so embarrassing." He panted to himself as he made his way to school.

Thanks to his current departure time, he knew that he was going to be late if he took his normal route. So he opted for the best route that would lead him to the school the quickest, and it just so happened to be the route that his friend, Azure Sword, took in order to go to the other school across town. Calculating an estimate time of his arrival at the school's front gates, Shining saw a carriage that was head to the direction of the school. He took a mental note of the speed that the carriage was going, and jumped on the rear end as it passed. As he held on to the moving vehicle, he noticed that the school was approaching very quickly. He also notices that the driver was indeed furious at him, shouting out expletives and insults. Shining knew that he had managed to get a free ride on a paying transport, but he also knew that this kind of thing was classified as a misdemeanor. The teen colt paid no heed to the driver as his destination was only a mere block away. He knew that he was breaking the law, but he also knew that breaking a law was a lot easier than dealing with his parents who would be fuming if they had found that their son was tardy to classes. Shining gulped at the possible punishments as they filled his head. Insert guitar solo

Before long, the driver pulled a right turn, heading away from Shining's destination. The young stallion made a daring leap from the back of the moving carriage, landing on all four hooves before he turned back on track. He smiled as the school gates were in view only a mere block away. Smiling as he looked at the gates, he broke into full speed trying to beat the clock. Before long, he made it to the blackened steel gates of the school. Above the archway was a signed that read 'Canterlot School for Gifted Unicorns' adorned by two unicorns that stood on their hind legs as if thew were about to charge into each other.

Canterlot School for Gifted Unicorns was only a place-title, however the school was indeed filled with a student body of mostly unicorns. There were pegasi and earth ponies that enrolled, but they were only a vocal minority at the school. Many of those who get in as another species are either seeking a school that they can go to without the ridicule of the upper crust citizens or wanting to get the best of their education at the best affordable price. Those who enrolled as a unicorn are often interviewed and auditioned for their entrance exams. The exam was pretty basic: you show what your special talent is, you demonstrate your levitation abilities, show off any special attributes and solve a magical puzzle. But aside from the multi-million-bit budget, the insane school functions, the ruthless knight-core system and the amazing sports programs, it was your basic Canterlot high school.

Shining ran into the courtyard, which was decorated with a myriad of flowers along the walking trail, emerald-green grass and a large central fountain. The other students that stood in the courtyard appeared as a blur to him while he galloped into the main entrance. Inside was a large statue depicting the legendary Starswirl the Bearded that stood in the main hallway. The main hall was a large oval-shaped rotunda that was adorned in gold and ivory. Different colors decorated the halls as they trickled down from the gold-leafed dome. The red represented the first year students (formally known as freshmeats) and it bled into a large hallway that was set downstairs below the main hall. The green represented the second years (sophomores) and it blended into an opposing hall that faced the red one downstairs. The blue represented third years (juniors) and bled into a hallway that was a floor above the main hall. The purple represented the final years (seniors) and their hall was the opposite side of the thirds. There was a trail of silver and black that intertwined into a hallway that stood in front of Shining Armor. That hall was known as the athletics hall. The orange trail bled into a central hallway below the athletics, it led directly into the cafeteria. The gold that remained untouched only accented the center white hall above the athletics, and that was the administration hall. The four stairwells themselves circled around the rotunda, curving outwards and into the platforms above and below. Shining looked at the clock above the athletics hall and noticed that he made it in with plenty of time to spare. With a sigh of relief, he trotted down the stairs and into the green hallway that held many of his classes.

"Hey, well if it isn't Shine-so-bright-that-the-sun-needs-shades Armor. All I see out of you is nothing but pearly whites. In speaking of pearls-"

"Shut it Azure."

"I said nothing on that bro, but I can say this: you've been grinning like that since the day we met at the hotel."

Shining Armor cheeks flushed lightly as he thought back to the night that he and Pearl spent a night together. Before his mind could go into all the details, his friend interrupted the flashbacks to that evening.

"Also, can you tell her that I said thanks for everything that she's done already? Because of her, I finally managed to erase the deficit that my account was growing from earlier last year."

"Wait a minute. Last year???" Shining asks as he looked at his friend with growing concern.

"Yeah. I needed the money because the my parents paid, was a little in the red."

"How much did you owe them? If you don't mind me asking."

"Three thousand bits."

"THREE THOUSAND!? Are you sure that you weren't swimming in the red?" Shining asked trying to comprehend how one could acquire a deficit so big.

"Yeah. And it didn't help that my parents stopped paying my room-and-board."

"So were you homeless?" Shining asked as Azure gestured for the two to keep walking to class.

"Still am, technically. I lived in a closet at the hotel I work in and I don't get paid directly. Everything is transferred to my student account, which in turn pays the debt, which would also allow me to attend on a regular basis. I mean I'm still in that same closet. But now that the debt's been erased, my tuition and my r-n-b has been paid in full for the semester. All I need to do is move my stuff from there and I'll be back to normal."

"Uh-oh." Said Shining as he stopped shy of the doorway.

"What's wrong? What does 'uh-oh' mean?"

"When you say 'back to normal', do you mean-"

"Nah. I'll just be peeking in on the girls here."

"Same old Azure, I see." Shining Armor snides as he opens the door, using his magic.

"Eyeap, that's me! Peeking in on the upper-years until I go blind." Replied Azure as he entered the classroom.

"Pfft, you better be lucky that you weren't expelled for that stunt from last year." Shining commented as he followed his friend into the classroom, making their way to their seats.

"Yeah, but guess what I found out." Azure takes out his notebook and places it on the desk with various school supplies.

"What?"

"You know that alicorn chick I met up with last year, she's actually a foalsitter."

"Are you still on that?" Shining asked while removing from his bag a composition notebook with his cutie mark on the front.

"How many opportunities would a normal guy have in sleeping with a mare who has either a horn or wings? Probable, right? Now think about seducing one who has BOTH, a horn and wings. Those upper-crust boys would be so jealous!"

"...Back to normal, I see."

"Hey, at least I'm allowed to be normal." Azure mumbled as Shining sharpened his pencils.

"Fuck you!"

"Wow, I didn't know you took up on swearing. It sounds kinda weird coming from you." Azure teased as he placed his saddlebags on the floor.

"Heh, you said coming." Shining chimed, mocking his friend.

"AHHHHH!!!! I need an adult! I need an adult! There's a stranger sitting next to me!"

"Not so funny when the stupidity you usually bring is brought to your doorstep, huh?"

"Fuck off, momma's boy." Azure dismissed as he waived a hoof to his friend.

"I am not." Shining argues in embarrassment.

"Are too." Azure rebuts as a large figure stands behind the two, going unnoticed until...

"That's enough from you two." Roared a deep masculine voice coming from the front of the room. A large shadow-like figure towered the two colts as if they were mere ants to a hydra. The figure wore a white shirt, with a red collar and a brown overcoat. He donned a pair of glasses that seemingly glowed phosphorus white in contrast to the black shadow that wore them. Shining and Azure were shaking violently, causing their seats to vibrate. Fear overtook the two teens as they feared for the worst to come. As the shadow pony retreated to the front of the classroom, his face came into view. He was a, earl-gray earth pony with a chiseled jawline and an unusually calm and gentle smile. His eyes were a soft blue and his demeanor was a gentle but forceful one. His cutie mark was a red ink pen and sheet of paper.

"Everypony sit down, shut up, and pull out your pencils. You know what time it is."

A student in the class raised their hoof to acknowledge that they would be speaking. "Um, excuse me Mr. Grade-"

"I do believe I told you to sit down and be quiet, did I not?" He shot down the student's request before the student could even make it out. He closed his eyes and smiled at the student. From a teacher's perspective, he was being nice about it and looked so kind. But from a student's perspective, that look was one of evil and malcontent, punishing anyone who dared to speak against him under penalty of death. The student shivered as he dropped his hoof from the air to his desk-side. Mr. Grade proceeded with his lesson.

"And for those that don't know, then I will expect to see you in study hall this semester. POP QUIZ!"

The class drew a collective groan as the teacher pulled out a large pile of papers to be given out.

*RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING*

"Okay kiddos, that's it for today's lesson. Those who are meeting for the newspaper club go next door. Ponies who have detention, come to my desk right now."

Students flooded the halls of the Ponyville Elementary Schoolhouse. Everywhere, fillies and colts ran from the end of the hall to the playground to catch the fresh air that awaited them outside. The sun shone brightly in the sky, the clouds were enough to give momentary relief from the sun's rays, the wind was set at a gentle breeze and the afternoon air was filled with the smells of pastries and sweets from not too far down the road. Foals screamed and cheered as they ran to the freedom of the outside air, many of them running back to where they last left off from recess. Two fillies played on the see-saw next to the swing set, four colts played with their toys in the sandbox, and two foal pushed each other on swing sets as the many others cheered when their parents came to take them to their respective homes. Many of them were excited due to the fact that their teachers let them off the hook with no homework for the evening. All was well.

" *snicker* You think that going to the city is where you belong?"

"Wow. You Apples must really do have dirt for brains!"

All was well until two twin fillies by the name of Surf and Turf came into view, and with them was their usual victim. Surf was a lavender-pink filly with a Columbia blue and turquoise mane. Her cutie mark resembled that of a blue-and-white surfboard and wore a yellow hairband. Turf was a cyan filly with a saffron and Jasmine yellow mane. Her cutie mark was that of a purple palm tree and she donned a small pink bow in her mane on her right side. They both took to offend an orange earth pony who's face was covered in freckles. Her mane was blonde fashioned to a ponytail with a small red bow that was tied at the very ends of her mane and tail. Surf and Turf constantly picked on the mare for one reason and one reason alone, her lack of a cutie mark.

"Hey freckles, how does it feel to be the last one in our class to not have her cutie mark?" Surf teased as she and her friend circled the victimized filly as two sharks would to their prey.

"I'm pretty sure she feels like dirt right now. I mean just look at her!" Turf added on before her list of insults continued. "She's so plain looking, her mane is tangled beyond repair, she has those, ughk, ugly freckles everywhere and not to mention, she has that weird, tangy accent that she uses."

"Say whatcha want! Ah don care, not one bit!" The orange filly lashed back as she was put on the defensive.

"What was that?" Turf asked as she mocked the filly.

"WE. DON'T. UN-DER-STAND. WHAT. YOU. ARE. SAYING(ah)! YOU. NEED. TEA-CHER! TEA-CHER. TEACH. YOU! YOU. SPEAK. GOOD!" Surf teased as the two continued to laugh at the orange filly's expense.

"Ah don't need no teacher ta teach me how ta speak! Granny Smith said that ah didn't have ta listen ta y'all-"

Surf and Turf both laughed as they cut the orange filly's statement short. Surf began to speak into the filly's ear. "Granny Smith said this. Granny said that. Granny said, Granny said. Well listen to me. What Granny says doesn't work."

The orange filly shut her eyes and gritted her teeth as she whispered to herself, trying to close off her hearing to the buttered tongue of her grandmother's words. "Sticks an stones can break mah bones, but words can never hurt me."

"Aww, she's trying to find her happy place." Turf mocked with a smirk. "Let's pay this filly with a reality check"

"I'm with ya on this one." Surf agreed. As their approach became menacingly slow, the orange filly repeated the mantra set in her mind as she locked out the oncoming verbal onslaught.

"Sticks and stones..."

"She's nothing, I mean just look at her. She not even worth our time." Surf whispered in her ear as their prey chanted to herself.

"...may break..."

"She doesn't even know the deal on why she's even here, does she." Turf teased, taking a turn at cracking the filly from within her protective shell of words. She continued to chant, drowning out their words.

"...my bones..."

"She's not even gonna have a life of her own. She'll never be interesting. She doomed to a life of a boring and pathetic existence." Surf took a swipe at the filly's mane as the defensive victim stays within her comforting mantra shield, gritting her teeth and holding her head down, hiding her face with her mane.

"...but your words..."

"And not to mention the fact that she take her advice from an old lady! Her brother must be all kinds of stupid because all he says is 'eeyup' and 'eenope'. Is he retarded or something?" Surf asked.

"Nah, that's just the 'dirt-for-brains syndrome' he caught being in the same family with this tree licker here. It's a shame 'cause he cute too, unlike his mud-ugly dog of a sister." Turf answered, hoping to gauge a response from the curled-up filly. The filly's inner voice cracked as she managed to reach the end of her mantra.

...will never...

"Hey, why do you think we never seen her parents?" Turf asked.

"Well it's because they wanted to leave for the city. They didn't want to stay with a failure-of-a-daughter like her. Forced to call something so hideous their 'pride-and-joy', it's so disgusting." Surf answered, landing a low blow on the filly's psyche.

...hurt... And the very last word, disgusting, landed it's piercing blow against the comforting shield of the filly's mantra, disabling her defense as the proverbial walls of her comfort came crashing down. It was as if the world came to a blinding halt as everything that protected her was suddenly abducted from her, leaving nothing but a flood of salty tears in the wake of the fallen fortress. Her shoulders dropped and her eyes could no longer hold back the flood that was to come. Her voice, once strong and defiant, broke into nothing but incoherent letters and sobs. Partial words leapt off her tongue, but could never leave past her fumbling lips. She could only choke on her own breaths as she held her head down, trying not to look into the face of her conquerors.

"Ha! I didn't know that dirt itself could feel an emotion." Turf exclaimed as she looked to the emotionally defeated filly as she choked and sobbed in silence, trying not to unleash wails filled of agony.

"Well, I guess it's true what they say. If you dig in the dirt deep enough, then you can find a well of water that would gush out!" Surf screamed as she removed the blonde ponytail from the crying filly's face, leaving her vulnerable to the world as the tear fell without restraint from her face to the dirt below.

"♪Who's a silly pony? You're a silly pony! Who is? You is, Applejack!♫" The both sang in unison before falling to the ground in laughter, producing tears of their own.

"My word! If you two could spend your free time picking on fillies younger than you, then maybe you could invest some of that time on proper grammar usage!"

The two bullies looked for the source of the voice. Before long, they found that the voice came from a pure white unicorn filly with an indigo mane fashioned into a curl. The two bullies picked themselves up as they found a new prey to pick on. Seeing that this filly was also devoid of her cutie mark, they assumed their formation once again to make ready their verbal barrage. They circled around the unicorn filly as they started to throw their insults at her.

"So, what is a blank flank loser like you doing here in this school?" Surf began as the two continued to circle around the firm-standing Rarity.

"Well, I'm not exactly a loser now am I? My father being a professional athlete and what-not should clue you in." She rebuts with a smile. With that argument resolved, Turf took a shot at the standing filly.

"Well you got that much going for you, at least. But that still doesn't explain how you can't even levitate as much as a single pencil."

"Hmm, now that you mention it..." Rarity smiled as she ignited her horn to pick up two small but sturdy switches behind the two bullies, who now stood in front of her, stopping their circular approach. "...I guess I'm not as well performed as your missing third."

"Yeah, you, like, better recognize." Surf added as Turf walked up to the filly to insult her some more, unaware that the switches that Rarity held up with her magic had managed to creep into position.

"I may not be good at levitation nor am I any good at teaching, I'm more into fashion, but I'd say it's time that you two learned some manners!" Rarity shouted as she took a step forward, a grin forming on her face.

"Oh really little bitch, and what are you gonna do then! Teach us this lesson you have set up for us." Surf spoke in a threatening tone as if she would pounce on the filly at any given moment.

"Okay, lesson one. PICK ON SOMEPONY YOUR OWN SIZE!" Shouted Rarity as she swung the thin slices of wood against the backsides of the two bullies. Surf and Turf screamed in pain as the switches swatted against their bare plots, leaving lines of red and a stinging pain as they made contact with their hind quarters and haunches. The bullies jumped and leapt high into the air, trying to avoid the constant barrage of the wooden objects. Rarity continued her 'lesson' for a well timed three minutes until the bullies themselves had been brought to tears. Rarity looked at them and merely smiled, knowing that justice was served.

"Argh!!! If Sunset Shimmer was here, then you'd be nothing more than a pile of ashes by now for that stunt you pulled." Screamed Turf as they rubbed themselves, trying to soothe the pain. Soon after, the two bullies made a hasty retreat from the area. Other fillies and colts who caught a glimpse of the action applauded and cheered for the standing victor. Rarity, however, wasted no time in celebration as she ran to the side of the saddened orange filly.

"Are you alright?" Rarity asked as she extended a hoof to the downtrodden filly. But as soon she reached within grabbing distance, Applejack slapped Rarity's hoof down in response.

"Ah'm alright! Now git away from me!" Applejack responded harshly trying to hide her tear-ridden face.

"But... I... was only trying to-"

"Help!? NO THANKS! Ah didn't need yer stupid help an Ah don't need it now!"

"But... you-"

"BUT WHAT!? Ya think that helping me is gonna get yer pretty self any closer ta me? Well guess what? Ah managed as long as Ah did without friends an Ah especially don't need yer stupid pity, let alone yer help!" Applejack lunged at the confused filly before her. "Now, GIT!!!"

"Why of all the..." Rarity answered, offended that the filly she helped could be so stubborn. Before Rarity could say anything else, Applejack gave the offended Rarity a sudden hug. Rarity withdrew in surprise as the other colts and fillies questioned what just happened before their very eyes. As Rarity offered to return the hug, Applejack pushed her to the ground as she ran the opposite way. Rarity looked up as her eyes tried to follow the pony that accosted her and pushed her to the ground, but two voices called out to her before she could find out where she went.

"Rarity, dearie! It's time to go!"

"C'mon kiddo! Time's a tickin'!"

Rarity immediately jumped up, dusted herself off and ran to the sound of the her parents voice. The other foals cheered as the hoofball star came into view. Many of them cheered for the large-framed stallion but the others were cheering on their own hero, Rarity. While many waved at Magnus, others waved at the filly who ran to her father and gave him a hug. Some of the teachers looked outside of the window and cheered for the hometown hero. Pearl embraced Rarity as she was released from her father's grip. Rarity, quickly climbed atop her mother's back, pointing to the road that lead to town as if she was a royal issuing orders to her loyal allies.

As the school faded from the view of the two adults, Rarity saw a filly who stood behind a tree, poking her hoof into the dirt as they passed by. The filly looked up to see who was passing by and noticed that the famous hoofball player had come to town, walking alongside his wife. But she quickly turned her head away upon seeing who rode atop their backs. Rarity caught a glimpse of the pony that hid behind the tree and became surprised upon discovering who it was. The orange filly spat at the ground and quickly ran off to the schoolyard. Rarity could only watch as the filly she rescued ran away as fast as she could. Rarity looked at the hoofprints that trailed her and finally looked to the sky above whispering to herself.

"What a silly pony..."

Author's Note

Welp, that's all I can do for the moment. Sorry that this chapter won't be as long as I hoped it to be. Between rehearsals and studio recording sessions, I've been swamped all week. Now I gotta head out to Indiana for this awards festival. By Monday or Tuesday, I should already started on the next chapter. Wish me the best this weekend. ^_^

I'm so fucking nervous!

ACT 1: Timeout

"Dear Diary,

Ah ran into a filly who had the nerve ta stand up ta those no-good, two-bit, cow-lickin', monkey-jumpin', banana-beatin', silver-tounged, good-fer-manure fillies, commonly known as Surf and Turf. Ah know that what she meant ta do was stand up fer me, but honestly, Ah just couldn't stand the fact that it was her an not me instead. Ah mean, she acted like she was so big-and-bad with her dad bein' a fancy-shmancy hoofball player. She even used her fancy magic jiggermabob on her head ta whip those fillies into shape. If Ah was her, Ah wouldn't 'ave even stopped whoppin' 'em until they ran far outside of town. But not only did she beat 'em at their own game, she tried to act as if we were equals.

We're not equals. Never have been. Never will be. She can get used to this dusty old town fer all Ah care. But I'm going to the big time like my mom an' dad used ta do. Mah mom and dad used ta own a real fancy bar in Las Pegasus before it got burned down all of a sudden. We didn't hear much from 'em since, except fer the few letters they sent since it all happened two years ago. Big Macintosh did what he could ta help out Granny Smith on the farm and all. But all Ah could do fer the moment is pick up the apples that Big Mac drops on the way to the barn. But that's nothin' compared to the bright lights of the city. One day, Ah promise myself that ah would learn to speak proper and fancy like my Aunt and Uncle Orange does. Ah know that it takes a mighty lotta work fer me to get it right. In fact let me practice fer a bit."

Applejack placed the quill next to an old book that seemingly held most of her inner-thoughts. She looked to the window that held a view of the farm, known as Sweet Apple Acres. Much of the farm glowed a brown and orange hue due to the greenery clashing against the contrast of red in the sky. The sun sank below the hills of apple trees and the mountains that stood in the far distance. She looked down below and found an exhausted and panting Granny Smith and a sweaty Big Macintosh walking inside of the house, finishing off their day in the fields. Applejack closed her eyes, taking a long breath of the mountain air. The smell of plants and light scent of apples paraded her nostrils and filled her mind with the images of her mother and father. She remembered how they'd often let their newly acquired accents slip as they spoke. It reminded her of Aunt and Uncle Orange when they were coming from Manehattan. She always perceived that accent as the 'sound of success'. Exhaling a long breath, she imitated what she often heard from her parents.

"He-Hello. Mah-no. My name, is Applejack. It... Issss... A pleasure... making yer-NO! Making... Your... Acquaintance." She spoke as she stressed every vowel and consonant in the words to make it sound crisp and clear to the normal ear. After what appears to be minutes, Applejack finally pieces together everything she's taught herself.

"Why hello. My name is Jacqueline Samantha Apple, but my family and friends call me Applejack. It is an honor and a pleasure making your acquaintance."

The room stayed silent as Applejack finished her pre-rehearsed statement.. Not too long after, she jumped up and down in glee as she cheered herself on her accomplishment. No longer would the others tease her for her tangy, southern accent. She proved to herself that she could speak normally and she would soon prove that to all of those who made fun of her. Smiling as she achieved her short-term goal, she galloped back to her desk and continued from where she left off.

"Ah can't believe it! I spoke like momma an' daddy used ta when they came over. Now I can work on moving to the big city like I said I would. Ah can't wait ta show those rotten bullies what fer. Ah know that they'll respect me then, and as soon as Ah come back from the city, with mah brand-new cutie mark, they'll learn to respect me fer who Ah am and my real value in the world. Ah'll show 'em, and Ah'll even show Her.

That consarnit filly thinks that she can jus' act like we're equals and that she can keep savin' me like she's some sort of super heroine. Well, she can only watch as Ah one day look down on her and tell her that Ah can take care of mah self. Maybe one of these days, Ah might even save her instead. Just ta return the favor. It's not like Ah want to see her again.

It's not like Ah want her to save me again. It's not like Ah want her to be around me at all. It's not like she's my hero or that Ah'm sum sort o' damsel in distress. Besides, the only thing Ah like about her is that her coat is so soft n' all. She's not anything Ah would like to be around. She jus' seems like she's uppity fer her own good. What was her name again? It escaped me. Somethin' about bein' rare. Rarita, no. Ratira, bleh. Raroodle, nah. Raritee, yeah that's what it was. Raritee. Anyways, Ah guess Granny Smith will be needin' sum help in the kitchen. That's all fer today. Yers, Applejack."

Applejack was about to close the journal that she wrote in until a thought came to her. She remembered that the bullies Surf and Turf called the white unicorn a name. It sounded like a really good insult to use against the bullies if they just so happened to make fun of her again. She pondered on what it was before jotting down one last statement in her journal.

"P.S.: Surf and Turf is a are bitches." Ω

Rarity hugged her mother closely as she told her mother what to write on the parchment in front of them. The two were eagerly excited in receiving Shining Armor's first letter. They even bought brand new quills and ink just for the occasion. Pearl smiled as she remembered the expression on her daughter's face in seeing that there was a letter addressed to her. The filly bounced from hilltop to hilltop as she saw the name on the return address. She was even more excited in seeing that she now had an address to send her letters to. Pearl opened the letter quickly and read it out loud to her daughter. Needless to say that the letter was rather blunt and formal. It even contained his student resumé and a copy of his high school transcript. Much of the letter was pertaining to the little (and basic) things about him and what he would do in his free time.

"Geez, is his mother watching what he writes down too?" Pearl whispered to herself as she looked at the format of the letter. She chuckled lightly, remembering what she and Shining talked about in her conversation with him back at the hotel on Sunday night. The energetic and moderately inebriated teen discussed a laundry list of things his mother forbade him from doing and what he couldn't say to mares his own age. He was often discouraged from dating and was told many times that mares were 'the devil'.It was so bad that his father would convince him that mares were not 'evil' and that it was merely the hormonal developments that drove mares crazy and made them seem as if they had interest in stallions only, attractive ones at that. And being that Shining was often talked about, despite his 'non-interest' in the opposite sex, he would have to take extra precaution in not developing a small herd-like following.

Pearl giggled to herself and looked at her daughter, telling herself that her daughter was something that those other mares weren't. She knew that her daughter would not develop a one-track mind and seek the pleasures of sex over a fulfilling relationship. And also, she showed little to no worry as her Rarity would not be experiencing the effects of estrus until one-to-two years from now. She knew that her daughter would not take no for an answer when it came to being rejected by the young teen, so that was an issue. Another issue that she would encounter is that she would one day have to explain to her daughter that she and he were not meant to be due to the significant age difference that occurred between them. She even thought on how her daughter would take that news and what she would do as a result. But she took a deep breath as she convinced herself that this issue would not come up until after another one-or-two years. Relaxing her mind, her thoughts went back to the quill in her magical grip and the parchment set in front of her.

"Mother, what should I tell him about myself? I don't think I have much to say." Rarity asked as she looked up to her mother.

Pearl merely smiled and hugged her daughter once again as she answers her once again. "My dear, you can tell him anything you want, just as long as it is age appropriate. Just remember that and I'm sure that you'll be just fine."

"Yeah, kiddo. There isn't much to worry about. Just let your mind run free." Magnus screams from another room, overhearing the current situation.

Rarity sits at the living room table with her mother as she contemplates on what subjects she can talk about. She scratches her head with a free hoof and looks into the air, trying to grab an answer from the top of her brain.

"Nothing comes to mind. I don't know what I want to say." A frustrated Rarity states as she taps her hoof against the side of her head as if she's trying to jolt the gears of her mind to function.

"Then, let's start off simple then. It doesn't have to be anything complex. It can be something as simple as 'how are you doing' or 'how was your day', maybe even a 'would you like to visit me here in Ponyville one day?' The possibilities are endless." Pearl says as she hugs her daughter and nuzzles her affectionately. Rarity, however, does not share her mother's optimism.

"That's the problem! There's so much to say but I don't know what to start off with."

"Dearie, you cannot overexert yourself when it comes to an informal greeting. And I'm pretty sure that he would agree."

Rarity looks at the quill in her mother's magical glow. She contemplates further on what she should write, how she should start, and what questions she wanted to ask him that she didn't get to ask when they were in Canterlot. Taking a quick glance at the parchment that sat on the table, she decided that it was best that she would make those decisions for herself instead of having her mother make those decisions for her.

"Mother, may I borrow that quill for a moment?"

"Are you sure, my dear?"

"Yes. It would be best that I learn how to talk to him for myself and not have somepony else do that for me." Pearl looked at her daughter with widened eyes before the young filly continued with her statement. "If I don't learn how to do for myself, then I would never be able to learn to move forward. So I'll write to him in my own words."

"Well if you say so sweetie. I'll let you write your letter, but please remember to keep it simple. Also, try not to delve into his family and personal matters. It would be quite rude."

"Yes ma'am."

Rarity telekinetically removed the quill from her mother's possession and into her own. Before long, the room was filled with the scratching sound of the quill scribbling words onto the off-white parchment. Rarity looked at the paper as the lines began to take up space and the words continued to flow from within her mind to the front page of her letter. Pearl removed herself from the young filly's side, acknowledging the fact that she was no longer needed. Stepping away, Pearl almost felt saddened, mainly because her daughter began to make decisions for herself and teaching herself to be self-sufficient. In a way she missed being able to look after her daughter, guiding her through various tasks and situations. She even missed the times when she used to comb and brush her daughter's mane into the curl she donned ever since she first styled it in.

Much of those times were gone and in it's place stood a filly that became self-aware of herself. Soon, it would be known that she could possibly develop a crush on this stallion. She would often speak highly of him and even look at him with a distant stare as if she would be looking into his very soul, trying to find where she could possibly snag him for her own. She knew that her daughter had an interest in him from the first time that they met. With most other stallions of that age, she would often write them off and dismiss them without as much as a simple glance. She hasn't even took notice to many of the other colts (or few there were in the entirety of Equestria due to birth ratios) in her class. She doesn't speak with very many of her classmates and she doesn't exactly take into consideration that the whole colt population within her age group are actually chasing after her.

But Pearl knew that one day, it would all resolve itself. She believed that as soon as she realized that Shining Armor isn't going to take notice of her unrequited affections, that she would cry for a short time, meet a new colt her age, fall in love, possibly get married and have kids of her own. She knew that Rarity was the type who would move on with her life and not dwell into the past for very long. After all, she was her own daughter and she knew that Rarity took much from her. Looking back at her daughter, who nearly filled half the page with words, she smiled and continued to walk to the other room, leaving her daughter to her letter.

As Pearl closed off the room that led to her busy little author, she walked into the kitchen and saw that her husband was washing up the dishes from dinner. Magnus glanced at his adoring wife and smiled as she scoffed at her.

"And what is that supposed to mean, hmm?" Pearl asked seemingly offended by his gesture.

Magnus giggled and pointed to the closed door with a soapy hoof and made his case. "It means that she acts just like you. She does take after her mother in her wanting to do things by herself."

"Not that it's a bad thing, you know."

"Yeah, but I just can't help but think that she might be in over her head on this one."

"And guess where she got THAT trait from."

"You?" Magnus whispered as he continued to wipe off the silverware in the sink. Pearl overheard his quip and tacked him from behind.

"Ooof! Hey, I thought I was the one who was supposed to be the mounter."

"Well, think of this as the dawn of a new age in whi-"

"WHATEVER! It would be a new age when I'd have to retire."

"But seriously dearie, we need to talk." Pearl said as her tone shifted from playful to completely serious.

"Uh-oh. Not the 'Move-to-Canterlot' thing again."

"Yes, again." Pearl pulls her husband away from the kitchen sink to the table in order to get his full attention. She magically pulls out a seat and places him in it. With her husband now seated, she proceeds to rub his shoulders and rubs deep into his shoulders, giving him a relaxing hoof massage before she began her argument. "This isn't just for me dearest, but this is also for our daughter."

"How many times have I already told you that I didn't want you and Rarity to move there?"

"One-hundred-n-twenty-seven."

"Right. So what makes you think that I might consider it the one-hundred-n-twenty-eighth time?"

"Because I do believe that Rarity would be a lot happier when she's there. Also keep in consideration how often you do get to come to Ponyville. Which is..." Pearl gestured to her husband to complete her statement, spinning one of her hooves in front of him.

"Not very often." Magnus mumbled as frustration kicks in.

"Right! So you must be so tired of not being able to see us as often as you'd like."

"But I kept you here so that the press doesn't dig too deep into our personal life."

"There's this little apartment in the downtown area that I've been looking into. It's a bit pricey, but the location makes up for it. The room is on the top floor, the view is splendid, it's located just outside of the palace gates. In that case there would be security there non-stop. Non-stop security equals no paparazzi, no paparazzi equals no social interference and no social interference equals more privacy."

"Pearl... just stop."

"And also we can enroll Rarity into all sorts of classes, classes that will challenge her and bring out the best results for our daughter."

"Pearl, stop it."

"The fashion industry is booming in Canterlot. I'd say, if we were to get our little gem in there at this early of an age, I do believe she could even gain as much attention as upcoming designer Hoity Toity. Why I bet that she can even get an internship!"

"PEARL, SHUT UP!" Magnus screamed, trying to gain the attention of his babbling wife. "All you're doing now is thinking about what YOU think is best for our daughter. She is not some marionette that you can just control on strings."

"But Magnus, it's obvious as to what she truly wants to do. Not only does she want to be with her father, but also to design clothes."

"My daughter is not designing clothes. Her true talent is something else aside from that, not sewing together two pieces of cloth."

Pearl became angry with her husband's statement and decided that it was best to let him have it. "Well maybe if you were home enough, you'd see that she works hard on her beautiful creations."

Magnus, who became offended, offered his own rebuttal. "Well, it's not my fault that my job has me running around all of Equestria and not anywhere here in Ponyville. I do what I can to make sure there is a roof over our heads and clothes on our backs. And in speaking of which, let's talk about all the fine food that we have on the table."

"We don't even need clothes! And yes Magnus, let's talk about how every night I sleep alone, how you originally promised us Sunday morning that we would spend family time together after the game. Let's talk about the fact that a teenage boy managed to satisfy me that very night you promised me that we would be together."

"So what? I gave him consent to do so because I knew you would act even worse than this. I knew that he was a sheltered momma's boy because his father filled me in. I thought it would be best to let him have some fun."

"So is that what I am to you, you selfish son of a bitch!? I'M JUST SOME PASS-AROUND, TWO BIT WHORE!?"

"No. That isn't what I said!"

"You might as well, Magnus!"

"I can't talk to you when you're like this."

"Oh, so it's over because you say it is? HUH!?"

"NO IT'S NOT OVER!"

"Then tell me what am I to you, you two-faced, manipulative, arrogant, self-entitled, self-centered, can't-get-it-up-when-my-wife-needs-it-most, inconsiderate, little-"

Magnus violenty pushes Pearl into the table, letting his anger take over any rational thought that he previously held. His wife lost her balance and fell to the ground as she looked at the stallion who accosted her. The sound of flatware and cutlery filled the house as everything happened in what seemed like a mere blink of an eye. She began to hyperventilate as she rapidly backed away before a jabbing pain caught her hoof. Pearl, who stood in fear and vexation, stood up slowly to asses the damage done. Pieces of broken glass littered the floor and silverware was scattered across the room. She brought up the hoof that pulsed in pain and she saw that a small piece of glass had cut into her. She then stared into the eyes of her assailant.

"You..." Venom seethed from her teeth as she walked slowly to Magnus. Her speed increased into that of a full gallop and her teeth gritted shut as she lifted a hoof into the air, striking her husband square in the jaw. Feeling the full impact of his wife's punch, Magnus' head pivoted backwards and forwards, only to welcome his unscathed cheek to his wife's other hoof. Clenching his jaw from the pain, Magnus raised his hooves to subdue his wife when suddenly the door opened, revealing a more-than-scared Rarity.

"Mother, father. What's going on? I'm scared!" Rartiy asked, pleading that they would stop their physical assault against one another. As Magnus was about to speak, Pearl spoke first.

"Rarity, go to that new bakery that just opened. There will be a lot of ice cream and cakes over there and plus your god-father Custard Cake should be there." She asks as she tries to get their daughter away from the heated altercation.

"No. I don't wanna go. I'm scared!"

"Do as your mother says, sweetheart. Your mother and I have some talking to do." Magnus orders sternly, his wife glaring into her husband with indignation.

"B-but."

"The money is under the doormat sweetie. Now go on! Scram!" Pearl screams as she gestures to her daughter to leave immediately.

Rarity complies with her parents orders, rushing to the doormat. She opens a secret compartment, holding a bag of bits that sat there in case an emergency were to occur. She grabbed the small bag, opened the door and slammed it shut as she ran for the brand new bakery. Tears fell from Rarity's eyes uncontrollably as she galloped to the confectionery. Meanwhile, Pearl and Magnus were locking horns with one another as they continued to land hits, screaming at each other.

"Why don't you prove that you're stallion enough to take me on you limp-dicked shithole!" Pearl screams as she drives a hoof into her husbands eye socket.

"Really like you have room to talk, corridor-pussy lips." He shouts at the top of his lungs, sending his wife into the ground as he body slammed her to the floor. Pearl looks up at her husband as they both stared angrily into each other. "You know what, you were right. You are some two-bit prostitute."

"I only wished that you died, you slimy, soft-served bitch!" Pearl screamed at her husband, returning to him the pain of his previous comment as they both breathed heavily.

Magnus drove his horn into her neck, slicing deep enough to draw blood but not deep enough to cause serious damage. "Oh, so you wanna kill me? Well bring it then cunt."

"Cup, fetch me a slice of my homemade double mocha layer cake and a tall glass of ice-cold milk, will ya?"

"Yes daddy!"

"And be sure to-"

"To serve with a smile, check!"

"Atta girl!"

An olive earth pony stallion with a silver mane and a cutie mark of a custard pie walked up to a sobbing filly that sat at the table on the far end of the bakery. He stroke her mane lightly and tenderly as he comforted her. He could only smile slightly, given the circumstances of her being at the newly opened Sugarcube Corner during the closing hour. The shop was empty and many of the tables had chairs placed atop of them. The floor shone with a brilliance of crystal-clear waters. The counters sparkled as an adolescent pony, appearing to be seventeen, walked into view. Cup Cake was a well-toned cyan-colored earth pony mare who donned a pink and fuchsia mane curled into a swirl. Her cutie mark resembled three cupcakes with white frosting and multicolored sprinkles on top. She walked to the table balancing a small trey on her back that held a large slice of cake. She placed the items on the table before talking to the downtrodden filly.

"Hey, they say that chocolate is the best medicine for sadness. Well this is THE best chocolate cake in all of the universe. Trust me when I say this will carry you through a lot of depressing moods." The adolescent teen mare quoted as she smiled and kissed the filly on her forehead. "Bon Appétit."

"Thanks sweetie, Now go on and-"

"Yeah, yeah I know. Start on my homework." Cup interrupts as she makes her way to the upstairs room.

"What a beautiful daughter you have become." He whispers. "It's a shame that your mother never got the chance to see how well you've grown." Sighing, he returns his attention to the filly who barely touches her slice of cake.

"..."

"Well come on now, that is some good cake. It would be a shame to let it go to waste."

Rarity whimpers as she looks down at the fork halfway embedded in the layers of the sweet-smelling chocolate. As much as she didn't want to admit to herself that it smelled delicious, she knew that she would cave to her curiosity eventually. She lit her horn and cast her spell upon the fork, lifting it from the cake. Upon the fork's edge lied a small corner of the fudge-riddled treat covered in the brown chocolaty frosting that oozed from atop the cake. A small string of chocolate bridged the distance between the slice of cake and the fork until she separated the spectacle, setting the morsel onto her tongue. She finally devoured the front end of the fork, letting it rest on top of her taste buds. She sat still at the table for what seemed like an eternity, not moving as much as an inch, not even making a sound. The bakery ran silent, the only sound that was ever produced was the low-pitched hum of the air conditioning system. It was as if the world stood still.

"OH MY CELESTIA! THAT WAS DELICIOUS!!!"

The filly's voice transformed from a sweet timber to that of a raging manticore. Not even a second after she finished her statement, her fork brutally assaulted the cake and the platter that sat below it. A loud clanking noise breached the air as if an anvil struck against hardened steel.

"Well, I'm glad you like it Rarity!"

"OM NOM NOM NOM NOM NOAM! Can't talk now, eating! AOM NOM NOM NOM NOM! *SLUURP*"

The engorging filly demolished the cake as if she had the hunger of a full-grown stallion. Soon her rampage would meet it's untimely end, as does the cake on the plate and the milk in her glass. Rarity breathed lightly as she felt a slight bit of pressure rising from the depths of her stomach. She held to herself, trying to suppress what was coming up her esophagus, that is until...

"Mmmm"*BLLEEEEEEAAAAAAC!*

Custard merely looked at the rapidly blushing filly that remained in her seat. He could only stifle his laugh as the pure white filly turned red from embarrassment. Eventually, he coughed himself back into his composure and straightened his facial features to make himself look as if he was taking things seriously. Rarity only looked at the stallion and gave him a shy expression before she straightened herself. After she regained her dignity, or what little she had at the moment, she spoke quickly, making her request known as clearly as possible.

"Ahem... We shall never speak of this again."

Custard nodded in agreement. A long silence ensued before he would break the ice.

"Sooooo... You feeling any better?

"...No."

"Your parents got into it, huh?"

"...Yes." Rarity squeaked out as the tears started to flow.

"Hey, look here. I know that you don't wanna see something like that again. So here's how I'm gonna do things. I'm gonna leave you here with Cup, I'm gonna go over there and check things out. And when the fires die down a bit, I'll let you know when it's safe. Now, I know that you're scared, but let me assure you this: in the end, it will all work out for the better. And if it doesn't get any better there, then I'll arrange for you to stay here. How does that sound?"

Rarity sniffles as she nods her head in agreement.

"And also, the rest of the cake is in the back. All that you have to do is tell Cup that you would like a slice and then she'll cut you one and bring you a tall glass of milk." Rarity nodded once again before she pulled up the bag full of bits to pay him. "What is that? Oh no. You're not paying me. You keep those for yourself. And besides, I could never take bits from such a cute little filly."

Rarity put the bag of bits in her saddlebags. Before she could say anything, Custard left the bakery without as much as a simple 'I'll see you later. Cup came down stair soon after.

"Hey cutie, come on upstairs. I don't like it when fillies are often sad and alone."

" *sniff* Okay."

Author's Note

Starting from here onward, be prepared to see journal entries. There will be chapters that will have entries in them. Also, in case you haven't noticed it by now, the color font indicates who's entry it is (who's speaking in the flashbacks and also who's mind the reader is going into). That for those [new readers] who may not know exactly why the text changes colors so often. So when you see that the colors changed don't be too intimidated by it.

Anyways, hope you enjoyed the chapter.

ACT 1: Break On 3

"Welcome to my humble abode; my bedroom. Make yourself at home."

Rarity walked into the room full of posters and plushies. The radio on the nightstand played it's music softly as the teen mare makes her way to the large bed in the center of the room. The room was adorned with white lace and pink accents. Her bed top was decorated with beige sheets and was littered with plushies of different sizes, colors and types. One plushie was a large red heart with lace trim with the words 'I love you' etched into the front. Large teddy bears were made into makeshift pillows as the smaller ones were positioned at the foot of her bed. The medium sized plushies were the ones that lined along the bedside.

Pictures and posters littered the walls, barely leaving an ounce of room for the colors of the walls to show. Many of the posters consisted of singers, artists, musicians, models, athletes and celebrities. Many of the pictures were decent in terms of being appropriate for young fillies. There were even some that were a little more risqué than the others as they showed many of the male figures dressed in tight shorts and in various poses. As Rarity approached the far end of the room where Cup's mirror was located, Cup turned the little filly's attention to the other posters that were on the wall. Her main reason was that she had a secret stash of posters that contained questionable imagery that showed many of the stallions 'love parts' in tight clothing and in even more lewd positions. Cup sighed as she managed to turn her attention away from the vanity mirror and the safe that was hidden within the wall behind it.

Shortly after she managed to get her young visitor settled, Cup decided that it would be best to get to know her god-sister a little better. During the many other times that they've met up, she would often look after her alongside her mom Red Velvet. Every now-and-then, Rarity was often sent to them whenever their parents had a vacation to go to, a date they wanted to go on, or most commonly, when the estrus season started up. During those seasons, her dad would often be vacationing to the South, leaving her and her mother behind to deal with the season. Luckily, her mother was well taken care of in the off season so the estrus season had little to no effect on her. However, Cup knew that she would not be as collected as her mother in the season. She even went so far as to locking her father in a closet and starving him until he would cave and give in to her demands. It was a stroke of fortune that this only lasted for half a day due to her mother coming home early from work. Since then, he would take a vacation every estrus season to prevent himself from being assaulted by his own daughter.

Her visits would often be brief and her time with the young filly would be rather short due to her busy school schedule. Cup was involved in her school in numerous ways. She was a dance girl for the marching band in the fall, a basketball player in the winter season, and a softball player in the spring. She would often take the time to keep herself busy during spring break, solely due to the fact that spring break was also known as the god-forsaken 'Week of the Alabaster River' (known for the trails of white that would stream down a mare's legs and often behind as they walked) or in common tongue, the estrus season. She would try to be involved in her god-sibling's life during those times, but she found that it was rather difficult to do when she would spend most of those days either baking or masturbating. But aside from that, she was too caught up with her school life for her to even say hello. That would change today.

"Sooooo... Your dad is a professional athlete, huh?" Cup began, not knowing where to start as she took her books and notes from the nightstand.

"...indeed." Rarity answered uncomfortably. Cup took a mental not as to not ask her about her father or her mother at this point. She would also give herself a mental facehoof for asking such a stupid question. Taking a deep breath, Cup Cake decided to try again.

"Well... You like this?" She asked holding up a magazine.

"...can we not... talk about my father right now?" The young filly asked pointing to the magazine cover. Pearl turned it around to find that it was this month's copy of Equestria Sports Weekly that also happened to have her dad on the front page. She blushed a little as she realized that her father had on a tuxedo top with spandex shorts. She took another mental note saying that she should save that magazine for visual purposes on a later date. She would also facehoof herself, not in her mind, but for real this time. Taking another shot, she thought that it was now or never.

"Sorry about that. But are you interested in anything like this instead?" She asked holding up another magazine, making sure that the cover wasn't anything parental or sports related.

"..! My word! This is the latest issue of Behind the Curtain, the premiere fashion magazine of all of Equestria!" Rarity shouted at the top of her lungs as she reached for the magazine in Cup's hoof. "How did you get this?"

"My father does a bit of catering for them and he managed to work out a deal so I could get these beauties every month on the month."

"But they said this issue was to be delayed for a full two weeks."

"Yup. But my dad caters for the company so he's pretty much bringing me these at little to no cost to him."

The small filly stared wide-eyed at the magazine as it seemingly glowed with a heavenly aura, accompanied by an angelic chorus that sang as it descended from the heavens above. Rarity's mind became centered upon one thing and one thing only; getting that magazine. It wouldn't take her long to ask about it, however. "May I... see it? Please?"

Rarity eyes became the size of dinner plates as she pleaded with her god-sister to surrender the magazine to her. She intensified her cute demeanor by puckering out her lips as she imitated the whimpering of a puppy dog. Cup looked on to the whimpering filly as she pleaded with longing eyes, unable to endure the blitz of cuteness any longer. She waved her hoof in an attempt to get her to stop the heart-attack inducing look. "Okay, okay. You can look at the magazine. Just please stop with the puppy-dog eyes. It's too much for me."

With a loud squee, Rarity ignited her horn and her magical glow engulfed the magazine as she settled it in front of her. She looked in awe at the individual on the front page. It was a grey, earth pony stallion with a silver and white mane and tail. He donned a cutie mark of a white-and-gold hoof fan. She looked at the dialog on the front page as it read:

"He's the pony that every pony should know. This young colt is a fashion savant, learning everything from chic-and-trendy to prêt-à-porter. His name; Hoity Toity.

"Wow! He must be so amazing to be so skilled in the expertise of fashion." Rarity announces as Cup Cake looks over her shoulder.

"So, you kinda have an interest in those kinds of things, huh?"

"Do I ever? Fashion is my one true dream!" Rarity exclaims before she corrects herself. "...well not my only true dream."

"Then if you don't mind me asking, what's the other one?"

"To one day, be swept off of my hooves as my prince carries me to his castle.

"Aww. That's so cute. So who's the lucky prince?"

"A lady does not kiss and tell."

Cup jumped away from the filly's shoulder in surprise as she tried to process the weight of the her words. "WHOA THERE!!! Y-you aren't implying that you've... you've... you know?"

Rarity looked at the startled mare as she tried to explain what she meant. "That I've what? It's something that my mother says every now and then to her friends. I just thought that it would be kinda fun to say."

"Oh thank goodness. You had me for a second." Cup added as she takes a deep breath while clinching her chest.

"Why do you say that?" Rarity asked, still looking at the mare whom she addressed.

"Well I just thought that you were implying that you've managed to cross the threshold into marehood a little too early." Cup Cake replied as she thought to herself. "And not to mention before I did. That would've been so embarrassing on my end."

"So, what about you? Do you have a dream?" Rarity asked, hoping to get some information out of her.

"Well... It involves this one stallion that I just can't stop bumping into." Cup Cake's eyes wandered to the large teddy bear at the head of her bed as she pictured his face upon it.

"...Go on."

"Well just between you and me, I think I might try to snag him for the you-know-what season."

"Um. If I may ask, how do you get the attention of a stallion?"

Cup Cake sighed before she gave her answer. "To be honest, at first I thought it was solely feminine wiles. I've managed to get that to a tee, but for some odd reason he hasn't noticed me yet. I wanna say that beauty is the key, but I'm not so certain about that anymore. So in truth, I just don't know what to tell you."

"Oh... Is he older than you?"

"Actually the opposite, he's about two years younger than me. His name is Carrot. Everyone calls him a wimp and a wuss, but there's just something that I see in him that's different from what the other jocks and 'cool guys' have to offer." She stated, rolling her eyes at the thought of a self-proclaimed cool guy trying to woo her into his corner.

"Oh. Okay."

"And your guy, is he older or younger? Same age?"

"Older than me. He's sixteen."

"WHAT!" Cup screamed as she jumped into the face of the young unicorn.

"And he sooooooooo dreamy."

Cup waved her hooves back and forth as she spoke. "Flag on the play. Illegal substitution on the offense. What are you thinking? Are you trying to get the poor guy in trouble?"

Rarity, who was a little scared, backed away slightly as she gave her answer. "No, but I would like to see him again. He's so nice, cute, caring, funny, and he's even the son of the Captain of the Guard."

"HE'S WHAT!?" Cup screamed as she heard the words that came from the filly's mouth.

"And his name is Shining Armor, might I add."

"That's the guy from Canterlot that every mare in the school has been yapping on about!" Cup exclaims as she remembers the name from many of her friends' conversations.

"They... talk about him." Rarity asked with great disdain, as if she was no longer in his spotlight.

"Yeah, A LOT! They say he's so smart AND that he has a perfectly, well toned flank. He's even an aspiring cadet who's gonna end up being a guard."

The anger began to well up inside of the young unicorn. Her hooves shook slightly as she thought of another mare being with him, taking away what she thought was rightfully hers; his time. "What else do they say?"

"They say that he's an avid magic user, a pretty good tactician, and he's does cross-country. Rumors have been floating around that he's been single all throughout high school. They say it's because he hasn't found what he's looking for."

"Oh... I see." Rarity mumbled as she found courage in her heart. She knew that she wanted him, but she had a lot of competition to take down. Finding her resolve, she spoke proudly. "But you can tell those other girls that they can go find themselves another stallion because I have already claimed him as my own!"

Cup Cake deadpanned at the filly's previous statement. "Getting a little ahead of yourself there, aren't ya shorty?"

"And that he is the escort for both my mother and I to the hoofball games." Rarity added, trying to emphasize her advantage over the other mares.

"Lucky draw. If I were you, I'd keep a lid on that bit of information."

"How come?"

Cup folded her forelegs together before she gave out her advice. "Mares don't like to play nice when it comes to nice things, especially when it comes to pre-celeb boys."

"Well in that case, I won't play nice either."

Cup found amusement in the filly's optimism. "Wow, you're pretty brave."

"I'll fight for him myself."

The adolescent mare continued to egg the young filly onward. "That's the spirit! Let them know who they're dealing with."

"Even if I have to jump on top of them like daddy did to mother."

"Yeah, just like whe-wait, what?" Her mind came to a screeching halt as she processed the words that came out from Rarity's mouth.

"Daddy jumped on top of mother last night and mother was screaming." The filly added in innocently.

The world around Cup was left in suspended animation as she uttered three words. "Oh... my... gosh."

"What?"

Cup Cake knew that she had to address this immediately. She knew that it was only a matter of time before she would get her answer. And her reasoning was simple; why not sooner than later? "Umm... Rarity, why don't you have a seat over there."

"For what?"

"Girl time." Cup pointed to an open spot on the bed top filled with plushies.

"What's wrong?" Rarity asked, with growing confusion wrought across her face.

"Nothing's wrong, I just thought that I'd tell you a little story."

"Okay. So what's the story."

Cup Cake took a deep breath as she looked into the young filly's eyes. "One day there was a pretty little bird and a busy little bee..."

Custard continued to gallop down the empty streets of Ponyville as he searched for Rarity's house. He knew that this would probably be something ugly when he got there. The entire time he ran, he tried to mentally prepare himself for the possibilities of seeing something that would sadden him greatly. He perpetually whispered to himself as he ran down the cobblestone roads of the old rural town, trying to comfort himself.

"Just keep running, Custard. Don't stop running."

Every few steps he took, he chanted those words to himself as he huffed and puffed. His chest burned with his increasing distance from the bakery. The houses and buildings that he ran passed appeared as if they were placed on a conveyor belt, rolling in and out of his peripheral view. He knew that the house was located somewhere close to the outside of town. But he also knew that if he didn't hurry up, that things would get worse than they already were.

In his mind, he visualized that Magnus was beating his wife with whatever was within his reach. Another thought came to him, this time in the form of Pearl actively grabbing sharp objects and throwing them at Magnus with the intention to maim and possibly kill. He even went as far as to visualizing the condition of the defeated party. His worst fear was that one of them was still alive in the house as the other was dead in a corner, or worse. Magnus being dismembered in the kitchen sink, Pearl's body as it laid still in a pool of her own blood, Magnus eyes shot open as he remained lifeless on the bedroom floor, Pearl floating in the bathtub without a pulse, these grim thoughts continued to fill Custard's head as he tried to stave off the macabre possibility that both of them have already died due to sustained injuries.

He didn't want Rarity to come home to that. If he had to, he would clean up the mess himself and let the authorities know that there was an altercation that led to the deaths of both the super athlete and the loving mother. He had already began to calculate the funds needed to take care of another filly in the household. Thoughts of Rarity crying every night to the fact that her parents would never hold her again haunted him. He knew that it was possible that he would have to increase his business output in order for him to be able to feed two mouths, and more importantly for his daughter to find a job of her own to help pay the bills, but he knew that he would be willing to face that task.

Rarity's house came into view as Custard continued his run. He didn't wan't to stop, especially now that he was within sight of the residence. But something inside of him cried out in rebellion, causing him to slow his pace. His hooves slowed as he finally managed to reach the handle of the front door. As he reached out for it, he froze solid. Inside of this house was a possibility of there being a dead body, maybe even two. He also knew that his approach couldn't be a loud one, he couldn't just simply bust down the door and rush in recklessly because doing so would result in a possibility of him being killed as well. He nodded his head, closed his eyes and proceeded to think decisively.

"If I rush in, I could get hurt or even killed. If I do as my instinct says and leave, then I'd never have the courage of saying anything to that little filly at my shop. If I don't make a decision soon, then that would leave even less time for me to be able to do anything at all. I gotta make a call here. Go in or don't?"

"Aaauuuugh!"

*CRASH*

A scream and the sound of broken glass invaded his ears. His eyes shot open upon hearing who the voice belonged to. He realized that it was Pearl who made that scream. He sighed, thinking that there was still time for him to intervene before things could get grim. Custard was about to briefly retreat to bust the door in when he realized that Rarity didn't have a house key, meaning that the door could have been unlocked the entire time. He took his forehoof and twisted the knob, allowing him access to the inside of the home. He rushed inside soon after.

Upon entering, he saw that the living room was still intact except for the small specks of blood that trailed from the kitchen. Seeing the trail of blood, he ran to the kitchen to find that it was a total mess. Broken glass and silverware littered the floor, spots of blood began to dry up into a caramel color amidst the white tile. The kitchen table was in shambles and there were wood and splinters everywhere. His heart sank realizing that this, though not as bad as he initially thought, was still a dangerous situation.

"Eeerrrgh"

*THUD*

The voice that sounded off was that of a male. Custard deduced that it was Magnus' voice and that they were both still in respectable health. He also deduced that the blood trail wasn't leading to the kitchen, but rather from it. He ran out of the war-torn kitchen and into the living room, following the trail of blood. In the corner of his eye, he saw a letter on the table. being that the letter had nothing to do with the blood trail being on the other side of the room, he ignored it and continued onward. He quietly walked up the stairs, the struggling grunts getting louder as he carried on. He reached the top of the stairs to find a door with a light escaping from underneath. He hurried along in order to stop the senseless violence once and for all.

"Guleuk Aukl Akaa"

He immediately recognized that sound as the sound of a mare being choked to death. He had to hurry. He quietly raced down the hallway and to the master bedroom door. He quickly brought himself to it and thought that he needed to do this quickly. Pearl was dying and he had no time to think about it. He would only act as he bravely pushed the door open and bring this madness to an end. The door swung wide and he entered.

"...And that's how foals are made."

Cup Cake closes an anatomy book titled The Biology Within. As the book closed, Rarity's mouth remained open. She is left in unbelief and more noticeably, shock. The things that were explained to her, in gruesome, realistic and horrifying detail sank into her young, once innocent mind. She then realized what her parents were really doing. The images that once intrigued her, had now haunted her thoughts and proceeded to run amok. Each individual thought of her parents hugging each other became an image of how she was conceived. Every loving embrace that her parents shared became a depraved, perverted vision of her mother moaning like a wild beast as her father continued to perform uncouthly acts of amoral lusts, grunting as he thrusted deeply into his prey. It soon occured to her that this was the society she was going to grow into. This was the world that she would one day learn to embrace as she would cross the threshold from filly to mare. Her pupils grew to the size of pushpins and her body continuously cringed. Locked into her position, she could not find the words to properly describe her thoughts. None except three came to her lips.

"...So long, foalhood."

"Alas, for we barely knew ye." Cup cosigned.

Rarity nostrils flared as she centered her anger on the one responsible. "This was all your fault!"

Cup, who was taken aback by the sudden accusation, looked blindly at the filly and asked. "What?"

"I didn't have to know of such aberrant habits, but now... OH CELESTIA, WHY!?" Rarity cursed the knowledge that now filled her brain as Cup Cake patted her on the head gently.

"Welcome to puberty, where even the most twisted thoughts begin to get you off." She tried to comfort the crying filly. But Rarity felt as if she should not have to be comforted by the one who would induce her to have nightmares.

"Shut up!"

"Don't say I didn't warn you." Cup said jokingly.

"You didn't warn me at all!"

Cup Cake, who was laughing as Rarity made her statement, realized that she actually had a valid point. "Wait, I didn't?"

"NO!" Rarity screamed at the cyan mare.

"Erm... Oopsie daisy?" Cup could only twiddle with her forehooves as she realized her mistake. Silence reigned supreme for a brief moment until Rarity erupted.

"... OOPSIE DAISY!? You destroy my innocence, causing me to envision my parents having sex all over the house, making me realize that's how I came into the world and all that you have to say for yourself is OOPSIE DAISY!?"

"...The Aristocrats?"

"........EEEEEEWWWHEHEHEWWWW!!!!" Rarity began to sob at the situation she managed to get herself into as Cup Cake only shook her head in disbelief of the reaction that she managed to get from the underage filly.

"Sorry Rarity, but you were going to find out about this one way or another."

Warning: This section contains Male/Male/Female sexual content. Those who do not like this kind of thing, please feel free to leave the chapter here. Otherwise, enjoy the show.

"WHAT THE HELL?"

A confused Custard looks at the two, blood tattered unicorns in the bedroom as Magnus laid atop his wife with his hooves pressed against her neck. It would be a convincing look of attempted murder if it wasn't for the fact that her hind legs were wrapped around his waist, locking him in place.

"Hey, close that door. You're letting all the stank out!" Magnus screams out as he continued where he left off before he was rudely interrupted.

"But... I... The blo- What the fuck is going on here?"

"Nngh. You said it. Fuck. That's what were do-Ohh-ing. Me and my husband love a little 'I-hate-you' sex-OHMY every now-and-then. Now are you gonna watch us or leave and close the door?" Pearl asked as she is rammed balls deep by her husband.

"I think I should just go." Custard replied as he turned around to make his exit. But before he could reach the doorway, a blue glow took a hold of the doorknob and shut the door close while simultaneously locking it. He stopped dead in his tracks as the event caught him off guard. His eyes trailed the blue glow and he turned around to see who was the one responsible. Meanwhile, Pearl looked coyly as she continued to force her husband to drive deeper into her.

"Wait a minute dear." She addressed to her husband as she motioned him to remove herself from his current position. Magnus, reading his wife's expressions, telekinetically moved a chair from the side of the room to the bedside next to his wife. Sitting up and placing a hoof in between her haunches, Pearl motioned for Custard to sit in the chair adjacent to the bed. Her hoof began to move itself up and down across her hardened mound as she patted the seat that Magnus placed next to her. "Why don't you take a seat. The view is much better from here."

Custard tried to turn away from the lewd display that she was giving, but found that his body had objections to his true intentions. As he felt himself revealing what hid in his sheath, he jumped at the first opportunity to hide his shame. His hind leg raised in an attempt to conceal what was making itself known, but he found that it was far too late as the lump of flesh dangled freely in between his legs. A green aura covered the shaft and head of his hardening stallionhood. Custard jolted his head to Magnus, who's horn was glowing.

"Oh c'mon. We would really appreciate the company."

"Y-yo... YOU'RE A STALLION! You're not supposed to be doing these things." Custard screams out to Magnus as he walked slowly to Custard, his own erection bouncing as he walked. He curved his way around him, flanking him from behind. His magic continued to massage the warm length of Custard's flesh as Magnus bit down and pulled on his ear.

"And? That didn't stop us from doing what we did when we were in high school, freshmeat year to be exact." Magnus whispered as his massage continued, only this time his hoof partook on the action.

"I-I was confused." Custard stutters as his mind reels back to when they were in middle school.

Magnus and Custard knew each other since they were fillies and they would grow up together, remaining inseparable until college. Magnus enrolled at Canterlot where Custard started his own business with his then on-again-off-again marefriend Red Velvet. But when they first started high school, they one day had a contest to decide who was 'the bigger stallion'. At the time, Custard won due to his premature development. But Magnus didn't take the defeat too well and challenged Custard to a wrestling match that got out of control. He ended up pinning Custard against the bed, as their hips were suspended in the air. Clasping down on his hooves, Magnus took control and verbally teased the defeated Custard before he accidentally prodded himself into his friend. Custard and Magnus looked at each other and Magnus smiled as he continued to sexually assault his captive friend until he pushed deep into his friend.

Custard screamed as Magnus continued to slowly drive himself deeper. It wasn't until Magnus rubbed his friend's erection when Custard gave him full consent to do as he pleased. The minutes passed by and Magnus was laid across the bed as Custard bounced rapidly on top of him, his erection slapping his abdomen as he rose and fell. He panted wildly as he tried endlessly to impale himself deeper on the throbbing form of his friend below. Soon, Custard managed to fall hard enough to hit a strange area, one that caused his mind to shut down as his hips slammed downward, pulverizing his friend until thick strands of hot semen erupted from the enthusiastic rider. He continued to drive himself on Magnus until he was milked dry. And as he came from his high, Magnus reached his, effectively ending his long suffering. His tip flared as he released his seed into Custard as he panted wildly, experiencing his first ever orgasm. Thought this was something that they shared, it was something that they often hid as they both agreed to never speak or mention it again. Never again until tonight.

"But your facial expressions said otherwise." Magnus teased as he continued to bite into his friend.

"I-I... I didn't know what I was getting myself into." Custard argued as he felt the pace of the hoof rubbing against his shaft increase in speed.

"And yet you told me not to stop." He whispered as he pinned his friend to the ground like he did many years ago.

"But I'm telling you to stop now." He argues, as he feels Magnus shifting his weight to mount him.

"Be honest, do you want me to stop? After all these years of wanting me inside of you, hitting all the spots that a mare couldn't? Even when your wife was pegging you to hell?" Magnus interrogated as he straddled into position. Pearl looked on with glee as she rubbed the aching mound between her haunches, panting softly as he forced her hips onto her hoof.

Custard nearly leaped out of his hide as he looked at the stallion who started to fondle his scrotum. "B- But... How did you find that out?"

"I always told your wife that a lady doesn't kiss and tell." Pearl moaned as she continued to pleasure herself at the erotic display that was taking place in front of her. Custard shot a look at her and then looked back in worry as he say that he would not be able to resist any longer.

"Magnus-"

"My wife wants a show." Magnus prods the entrance of his friend, causing him to gasp in surprise. "And when my wife wants a show..." He prods again as he pulls his meaty rod away from the puckered entrance. "...I give it to her. Because..." He speeds up the pace of his magic and his hoof that dug in between his testes, providing a tickling, but pleasurable sensation "...I love to spoil my wife." As he whispered those final words, he deactivated his magic and removed his hoof altogether, leaving an unsatisfied and frustrated Custard below him to his complaints.

"Why did you take your hoof away? I didn't want you to st- oh Celestia, I have succumbed to his will yet again." He admitted defeat. He knew that he couldn't last. It's been years since he's obtained pleasure of any sort that didn't involve him masturbating. He didn't care that it was a stallion who was about to fuck him, he just wanted to cum.

"Magnus dearie, please fuck him like you fuck me. Treat him like the mare he is inside." Pearl begged as her hoof intensified it's long voyage to sending her to an orgasm. She lights her horn, magically pulling at her teats as she hears the desperate cries of a stallion longing to be invaded.

"Ahhhhh *gasp* Take me Magnus. Now!" He screamed as if he became a mare in the spring looking for a release. If there was ever a stallion that felt as if he was in his own estrus, it was Custard. His enthusiasm preceded him as a thin, slimy line of precum dribbles from the tip of his flaring cock as he flexed himself to hit his stomach, trying to find some sort of way to send himself over the edge. Before long, he launched himself forward as he was unprepared for the entry that Magnus made.

"Begging like the bitch you've always been, eh?" He teased as he stayed stationary inside of his friend, who managed to make his opinion known.

"Nnngah. Less talk, more stroke please. Oh heavens bless me, I haven't felt this in ages."

Pearl, who was enjoying the show, squealed as she involuntarily twisted into awkward positions. She decided to egg herself onward from the testimony of the victim, who panted with flushed cheeks as he was thrusted forward. "What haven't you felt, dearie?"

Custard was barely able to speak as he huffed his answer. "It's... it's so embarrassing."

"Tell me." Pearl demanded.

"To be full like this. To feel something warm and throbbing inside of me. Not something lifeless like a toy, but something that pulsed as I- Oh Celestia, thank you!" The baritone of Custard's voice was now raised to that of a tenor as he squealed and grunts as the stallion behind him continues to bludgeon his sanity with nothing more than a large, pulsating staff made of flesh.

"He's so cute when he grovels, isn't he dearie?" Pearl asks as she takes notice that the make-shift mare has started to force himself backwards, trying to meet the base of the shaft that entered him repeatedly. Slamming his hips into his assaulter, he screams to the top of his lungs.

"FUCK ME HARDER! FUCK ME UNTIL I'M BLIND! I DON'T CARE, JUST GIVE IT TO ME HARDER DAMMIT!!!

Giggling at the emotional display that his friend below him is showing, he answers his wife with an idea. "Not as cute as you do when you squeak. Now I do believe he interrupted us and now he has to be punished, right?"

With a sinister smile, Pearl sits up from her bed as she activates her horn. "And I have just the thing."

Snapping out of his lustful daze, Custard looked up at his captor as he pleaded to know what they were going on about. "What thing do you have? Magnus-"

"There's no need in asking him dearie. He doesn't know for himself." She interrupted as she removed a white shoe box from underneath the bed. Custard could only look on as he was pounded into the carpet below. His muzzle dug into the ground as he was violently backing himself onto Magnus' hot, beating flesh. He shuddered as he saw a strap-on emerge from the white box. It seemed just as large as the stallion who was rutting him.

"You're going to put that, inside of me?" He asked with fear.

"Is your dick rock hard and slapping against your belly as you're getting it from my husband?" Asked Pearl with a sarcastic tone. Not too long after, Magnus gave a powerful thrust into Custard, causing him to scream in approval as he felt that familiar spark that he felt back in high school.

"Sweet Celestia, YES!" He cried out, unintentionally giving out his answer. Pearl only smiled as she affixed it to herself.

"Then there's your answer."

~To be continued~

Author's Note

Sorry. Apologize for the M/M/F scene. ~~No I'm not.~~ Going to watch porn now. Brb.

ACT 1: Fourth-Down Conversion

"Well, that was interesting."

Words Words Words Words Words Words Words Words Words Words Words"Indeed it was, dearie."

"Yeah. I'm gonna need for the both of you to
never say a word on what all as happened her in this room,
or else the press will be talking about throughout my career.
Agreed?"

"Agreed." If you read the last chapter then you know what's going on. Now onto the story "Agreed"

The three ponies laid in the comfort of the silk sheets of the large Celeste-sized bed. Custard laid to the left as he remained curled inside of the blanket, taking advantage of it's warmth. Pearl laid to the far right. Her hooves were wrapped around her husband as she breathed slowly, basking in the afterglow of the pleasurable marathon she endured as of late. Magnus laid in the center of the bed, with a small space between him and Custard. His eyes continued to stare at the sky, the sky past the ceiling that stretched above him. The lighting of the room was off balance due to the lamp that was located on the hardwood floor below. The shadows stretched eerily across the room as the beams were shut off from most of the room due to the obstruction of the nightstand for which it once stood. Awkward shapes and forms took to themselves against the ivory walls of the chaotic abode. In a way, it was fitting with the current mess that further accented the light disbursement.

Magnus was thinking about what all had happened that day and how he'd managed to get his best friend since middle school involved. In a way, he felt the guilt rack against him. He managed to show Custard a new word of pleasure, however, this pleasure was considered taboo among many of the other townsponies. The forbidden acts of lust and procreation reintroduced itself to his dear friend with the intensity of a category-five hurricane. It was too late now, for he would seek the same pleasure elsewhere somehow. But for some odd reason, the mere thought of him going after another stallion was eating away at him. He didn't want the others to judge him for his preferences, but at the same time he would not allow for his dear Custard to be ripped away from him. He knew that something about the unspoken moment that they shared in high school was wrong, but at the same time the taboo, the various types of embrace, it all felt so wrong that it, ironically, felt right.

But his career was what paid the groceries and the bills. He knew that the many mistakes that he committed could cost him that, not to mention his reputation. He would be harassed in a myriad of ways, including verbally. Not only that, but he also took to consideration that he had a daughter that was used to him and Pearl being her parental figures. They had already done some damage to her perception of their relationship. Not only did she see them fighting, but she saw the mess they created, the blood on their coats, the hate in their eyes. Magnus tried his best to come up with an explanation of their actions, no matter how absurd it would be.

"Dearie, how are we going to explain this to our dear Rarity?" Pearl asked with concern noticeable in her voice and speech pattern. He himself would not know. The weight of the bed below them shifted as Custard turns himself to face the bewildered couple. Taking a deep breath, he would make his suggestion.

"I think I may have a plan."

"Hey, look. I'm sorry about the 'birds, bees and sycamore trees' lecture, but that's in the past now. I understand that you'd probably want to beat my flank with a branch from one of those sycamore trees, but look at it this way; when you get older, you'll understand why the little nuances of appearance, social life, economic status, domestic ability and personal hygiene matter so much to the opposite sex."

"Let me guess, is it because the fact that every stallion and the occasional mare will come around flaunting their goods at me for the sake of me giving in to their sexual demands and/or kinks?" Rarity asked in a dead tone.

"Now you're getting it!" Cup cheered enthusiastically, proud of the fact that the young filly had taken in the knowledge that she has shared with her.

"Life is difficult." The young filly said with a saddened tone.

"Yeppers. But it's also worth living for... I think."

Rarity looked at Cup, wondering why she would say something like that. "Why would you say that?"

Cup merely looked away from the bright blue eyes that questioned her as if she didn't want to show something. "Because sometimes life can be unfair."

Rarity continued looking at her with confusion set in her expression. "I don't exactly follow."

"Yeah, I'd figure you'd say something like that." Cup said, still trying to look away.

Rarity didn't like that Cup Cake started to close herself off like that. She figured it was something that she said unwittingly. "I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to offend you."

"No. You didn't offend me, not in the least bit."

"Then why are you crying."

Tears fall from the cheeks of a somber Cup Cake as she looks out the window, trying not to think about the day where everything that could've possibly went wrong actually did go wrong. "Nothing, just thinking about Mom."

It was then that Rarity remembered what was her situation, and how long it's been since that day. Not too much of how long it's been, but more of how recent it was. "...I'm sorry."

Cup turns around wiping the tears off her face as she disapproved of the young filly's apology. None of it was her fault, so she didn't have to apologize her. Violently she shook her head as she yelled to Rarity. "STOP APOLOGIZING! It wasn't of your doing and neither does it have anything to do with you!"

Rarity knew it was still a touchy subject. If there was any indication from the bedroom decor, Cup was rather sensitive and was very much in pain. Most of these stuffed animals were a gift from either her mother or her father. So there was a lot to remind her of the pain of the loss she endured. Rarity knew that she couldn't say much now. "I'm...But I..." So she gave in. "Let's just change the subject."

"Cup gave a solemn nod before wiping her eyes with one of the teddy bear arms. She didn't want to think on it too much. Her father was already having a hard time with it. And she promised him that she would try to remain strong for him. For the longest time, she showed very little emotion about it to anyone with the exception of a rare occurrence. Even at the funeral, no tears fell from her eyes. Her father on the other hoof, was a sobbing mess. He hugged her tightly and never let go until it was time for the final viewing. Then he proceeded to cry on the casket that held her. Her mother, his wife, their beloved Red Velvet, was gone. She didn't want to focus on the details, because she knew that if she thought about it, she would imperially break down. So doing as she would normally do on any other occasion, she grabbed the nearest subject out of the air, drug it through her teeth and rolled with it. "...So... You like S.A., huh?"

Rarity raised an eyebrow as she tried to make sense on what she was relating to. "S-who?"

"You know, Shining Armor. The son of the Captain of the Guard." She informed, trying to get her back on track and away from the touchy subject of her mother. Rarity takes to much enthusiasm as she hears the name of her crush.

"Ah! Yes, he's very polite and chivalrous."

"Wow, didn't think fillies knew of words like those." Cup mumbled to herself, thinking that the young filly would not hear it.

"No, but my mothe- Umm... I-"

"It's okay. Go on ahead." She egged on, letting her slide by as she knew that it would draw the attention from her mother.

"My mother explained it to me when we were on the train ride back home from the big game this past weekend."

"Okay, details. What do you like about him."

"Well one night, he told me a bedtime story-"

"Aww, that's so sweet!" Cup Cake interrupted before getting a angry look from Rarity. "Uh nevermind. Continue."

"Anyways, he got finished and I went to sleep. But every time I close my eyes, the princess-eating dragon would come after me and the other ponies either ran away from me or wanted me to be eaten already so that they could live."

Cup was taken by surprise. She heard of foalhood nightmares but that was going into grimdark territory. "Well damn, that's dark."

Rarity nodded before she continued. "Each time the dragon was about to close it's snout with me inside of it, I'd wake up in a cold sweat. Eventually, I had gotten to the point where I couldn't sleep. I started crying and called for Shiny. And just as soon as I called his name, he was right there."

"And, AND?" She urged, wanting to know more details as she grew genuinely interested in the story.

"He looked and me and told me that he would always protect me."

"You made him promise that, didn't you?" Cup asked, knowing that he wouldn't say that by himself.

"Oh, absolutely! He gave me the nightmares, so I made him take responsibility."

Cup had a dirty joke running through her head as she thought about pregnancy and foals. After having unprotected sex, characters in a book would often talk about how the male should 'take responsibility' for the future child. "Heh heh. Responsibility. Go on."

"Anyways, he promised that he'd protect me in my dreams and told me that he'd stay by me until I went to sleep. Once again, I asked and he graciously accepted. But when I went to sleep the nightmare came up again, but this time, there was a literal knight in shining armor. He would fight bravely and oh so valiantly to protect my honor as well as my life. And in the end, the beast was slain and he revealed his face to me. When I saw that it was none other than Shiny in the suit of armor, my body grew three sizes. Our eyes would meet, but his would be slightly higher than mine. His hoof would trail through my mane as I whispered his name. I'd blush and turn my cheek away in embarrassment, but he'd catch me before I'd turn away completely. And just when my eyes would finally land on him, his muzzle came into contact with mine. I can still feel his lips on mine when I think about that dream. But even more so, I can still feel the softness of his mane against my lips as I kissed him on the forehead at the train station."

Cup froze as she heard the words coming straight from the pony's mouth. To think that a foal would have the best playing field in a teenager's game. She wanted to know if she was lying. "IN REAL LIFE!?!?"

"But of course. He kissed me in my dreams, so I'd thought I'd return the favor."

As Cup Cake concluded that her statement sounded as if it was of some merit, she continued with her opinion. "When I fall asleep, all I get is fantasy-lands, alternate realities, slasher chases, vertigo falls and wet dreams. But you, you actually met the guy AND spent the night with him AND kissed him. If you were my age, then every mare would be hunting you down."

"You think so?"

Cup chuckled as she wrapped a hoof around her before looking into her eyes with a straight face. "Babe, they'd leave you for dead."

Rarity ears merely folded at the thought of her being the victim of a nationwide mare-hunt. "Well that wouldn't be a very nice thing to do."

"Welcome to adolescence. Take a number and have a seat. Oh wait, you're not old enough and your number's already been called." She responded.

Rarity tried to make sense of that statement but couldn't do so. "So, one question."

"And what's that?" She asked nonchalantly.

"Do you think Shiny knows more on the 'secrets of life'? You know, from the boys' perspective?"

"Agaaayooowhaaaaa???" Cup didn't know how to process that question, being that it was from a filly of a much younger age.

"What, did I say something wrong?"

Now Cup was trying to think of a way of not sounding awkward in her response. "I-uh well..."

"Probably not the best thing to do, I suppose."

"Yes! Thank you for not making me answer that." She thought to herself as she laughed nervously. "Yeah, we'll go with that."

"Okay, well what should I do?"

Cup looked at the clock on the wall. And it was way past their respective bedtimes. The clock read 11:34 p.m. "First things first, it's really getting late and we both have school in the morning." type 1134 in a calculator and turn it upside down.
"Aww! But I need-"

"No buts. You'll be sleeping in the room down the hall. My dad is letting you have the bed and he'll be taking the floor downstairs."

Rarity shook her head in disbelief upon hearing where Cup's father would be resting. "But why in Celestia's mane-"

"Language, young filly."

"Oh, sorry. But why in the wide, wide world of Equestria is he taking the floor? Downstairs, no less."

"He's got a lot of work to do in the early morning hours. You know, baking, mixing, labeling, making sure that we can catch the early morning swarm. We've also got an early bird special going just to rid ourselves of a possibility of having to toss some of the baked goods by the end of the day."

"Well that just seems wasteful."

"Well yes and no. My father wants to make sure that all goods are freshly baked and without flaws of any sort. But the bad thing is that he can be a bit neurotic when it comes to the management. He once even tried to start an early morning and late evening delivery run to drop off all spares."

"How did that go?" Rarity asked.

"Miserably." Cup responded in a serious tone.

"Is that so?"

Once again, she looks out the window, but this time she looks at the stars above. "Yeah, I'm constantly caught up in school activities and I can barely help out around here as it is. He's running across town two times a day and trying to manage a bakery, all in a thirteen hour shift."

"That seems a bit harsh on his end, don't you think?"

"And the worst thing of it is that he won't let me quit any of my school activities just for me to help. Truth be told, he needs all the help he can get. He opens earlier than any other bakery, closes later than any other bakery, ships out as many orders as any other bakery, and he gets clientele that varies from birthday parties to corporal engagements."

"And I bet he doesn't spend much time with you either?"

"Not since mom died."

Rarity knew that this was still a touchy subject but she wanted to ease the tension somehow. "...My dad may be a similar case, but with you, you don't have anypony to talk to."

"I'm used to it now. My dad is a strong guy, although I'm worried that all this stress may end up being more of a loss rather than a profit."

"I suppose."

She knew that her father was working himself into an early grave, but she didn't want to speak about it with her. If there was one pony who needed to hear what she had to say, it would be him. But she yawned as she thought about it and remembered what time it was. With a deep sigh she changes her mood as she turns her attention to the accommodations that was set for the young overnight guest. "Well, I guess I should show you where the room is located. It also has a bathroom inside."

"Thank you for everything Ms. Cup." Rarity said with a gentle smile. Cup smiled back at Rarity, walked her outside of the room and into the hallway before she felt a need to get past the formalities.

"Oh no, dear. Call me Cup Cake."

The room that the young filly slept in remained dark. The shadows that crept past the window seal into the room seemed as if it was trying to grab a hold of the foot of the bed. Rarity laid awake, not because of the nightmare she had, but because of the hero that saved her in the end. It was the same knight in the shining armor and within it was the stallion bearing his namesake upon his body. The proud Shining Armor kissed her as usual as she embraced him with a clasping hoof that cup his chin to hers. But something else came with this dream. Something that didn't happened in the last dream.

He kissed her as usual, bringing himself to her lips. Her tears fell in a show of gratitude as she brought him closer. A mighty wind swept across the dreamscape as the curtain would fall on the tender finale. But this time the curtain did not fall. The wind merely blew, sweeping the manes of the two that held fast. The kiss broke and the two looked at each other. As they read the expressions of each others faces, they chucked at one another. Their laughter filled the fields they sat on as they gently shoved each other playfully. Eventually, they began to show a little more aggression; rolling in the fields of the dreamscape. The star-lit sky was as bright as the noon hour, the ground they moved on made ripples of luminous rainbows. It danced as if the lands was made of water, yet they were not wet. Not too long after the brief wrestling match, the strong knight showed dominance as he stood atop of the giggling princess. But their laughter stopped and their expressions became neutral. They only stared until the indigo-maned princess ferociously slung her hooves around the neck of the blue-maned knight.

Her muzzle dug greedily into his as his lips parted ways, surrendering everything to her. She twisted and pivoted in her confinement as the knight took his hooves around her. He removed the dress she wore with haste, not wanting to squander any time. She proceeded to return the favor by unlatching his chest plate. She also undone his grieves and his fauld to free him from the steel prison that provided his protection. He slung what little left of his armor that remained across the field. As he refocused his attention to the mare below him, he removed her fragile form from the ground, picking her up as she remained clasped in his hooves. Their lips remained intertwined throughout the whole ordeal. His hooves now supported the weight of the mare that he sought to make his. The princess broke the engagement as she ran a hoof down from his mane to the side of his face. A quiet yet audible sigh rushed past her tongue, trying to find a sense of what to say. But before she could find them, she gasps in surprise to see that the hooves of Shining Armor found themselves tightly wrapped underneath her flank as he continued to support her weight. He seemed to be looking below him in an attempt to monitor what was going on, or rather to guide himself. As she lifted a hoof to his shoulder, he took a foreleg around her waist. As she kissed him one last time, two words dared to escape from her lips.

"Take me."

The filly woke up in a cold sweat, unaware of what all was happening to her in the dream. She was left in a state of confusion as she tried to make sense on what the addition to her dream was. Deep in her mind, she knew it was only a dream. But she also knew that something like that had to mean something and that it wasn't something to be taken so lightly. Her breathing was rushed as she looked around the dark room to retain a sense of reality. However, something was off. She felt cold, but at the same time warm. She couldn't explain it because the conflicting sensations only made the situation even more confusing. She wanted to wrap herself in the blanket she laid under but she also wanted to get rid of it, seeking the outside air to cool her off. Rarity didn't know what to do, so she decided that it would be best to come up with the answer in the morning. But first, the after-effects of her unusual dream left her in a state of thirst.

The white filly quietly crept into the hallway. Her horn ignited much of her surroundings as she walked. As she walked, she notice that she would no longer have to use her horn, as there was a source of light coming from down the hall. There seemed to be a room whose lights remained on. She imagined that it was the bathroom, but soon found that the bathroom was further down the hall on the opposite side. Ultimately she concluded that it was none other than Cup Cake's room. Rarity continued onward to the stairs as she reignited her horn. She made her way downstairs, walked into the kitchen, grabbed a a small glass from the cupboard and quietly trotted back up the stairs. She once again unlit her horn as she crossed the doorway the sleeping Cup Cake.

*SQUEAK*

Rarity's eyes shot open as she stood in place. The creak of the hardwood floor below her weight caught her off guard as she walked by. But now she stood as still as the stone monument in town square. She didn't want to make any sudden movements as the vapor showed against the glass she held in her mouth. As the seconds went by, she tried to think of a way to escape. Her limbs, frozen stiff, began to ache and she was starting to develop cramps. Each second seemed like an hour as she remained in her petrified state until she assumed that it was safe to cross. Breathing a quiet sigh of relief, she proceeded to make her way down the hall.

"Carrot..."

Her ears did not deceive her. That was the voice of Cup Cake coming from the lit bedroom. Rarity did not dare to even move even further without appeasing her sense of curiosity and it was screaming out to her. She knew that this wasn't going to help her get to bed any time sooner, but it would be comical to see a pony talk in their sleep. Placing the glass on the nearest stand in the hallway, she slowly crept back to the bedroom door that was left ajar. She crested her head past the wood of the door and her eyes finally took in the sight of the room. The first thing that caught her eye was one of the stuffed toys that laid lifeless on the floor. The head was almost completely ripped off, or rather zipped off. There was even a deep hole in the cotton of the neck. Most likely used to store something. As her eyes traveled onward, she took notice of something that completely surprised her; Cup was wide awake.

Cup Cake sat up on her bed, her haunches meeting with the blanket. Suddenly she rose up slowly, giving Rarity the indication that she might have possibly been spotted. But instead she sank down to the bed once again. The young filly was even more confused now than she was waking up. Why would she be acting like this? What is she doing? Why is she crying out? At the last question, her mind froze in sudden realization on what was going on. Using the clues in front of her as well as the newly acquired information that she managed to obtain from the awkward conversation about the 'birds and bees' situation, she concluded that this was the act that she spoke of called 'masturbation'.

"Carrot. Fuck me, Please."

Rarity looked at the pleading Cup Cake with awe and interest, but also of another sense that she could not make out at that given moment. She knew that she shouldn't be looking and that it was rude to interrupt on somepony's private time, but she couldn't stop watching, or rather, wanted to know what she was feeling that made her act like this. The facial expressions as Cup ascended and descended her bed. She wanted to know what was the object in between her haunches. Why did her hips continue to rise and fall despite the fact that her faces indicated a mix of pleasure and pain? She soon found her answer in the shape of a phallic instrument that seemingly impaled into the nethers of the hyperventilating mare.

Cup was jolting out of control as a sloppy trail of cum and grool fell from between her quivering lips and winking bud. Rarity seemed captivated by the scenery that played out in front of her. And even in that moment, she felt the heat that plagued her once before as she awoke from her dream come back, though not as strong as before. Before long, she caught herself breathing heavily as the heat took over her body. She bit her hoof to stifle the quiet cries she produced. The heat grew worse and the young Rarity felt a slight stinging sensation inside of her, more specifically in her lower abdominal region. She knew that she had to make it stop and she had to do it quickly. Her horn lit brightly as grabbed the glass of the picture stand in the hallway and opted to gallop to the bedroom. But there was one problem; her horn now glowed uncontrollably bright. She tried to rub her horn to interrupt the spell, but instead it only magnified the heat she felt ten-fold. Instead, she kept rubbing it until her light flashed brightly across the hall, leaving no trace of her or the glass. Cup Cake, who only saw the flash, snapped her out of her post-orgasmic bliss. She ran to the doorway only to find nothing in the vicinity. She shrugged it off, thinking it was just her imagination.

The young filly reappeared in a blinding flash as the glass landed on the bed unscathed. She tried to figure out what happened, but soon found out that thinking was a little more difficult than it normally would be. So was breathing, standing, and keeping her eyes open. Whatever had happened, it took a toll on her magic as well as her mental capabilities. She was so tired that she could barely walk and her coordination wasn't exactly in tip-top shape. Instead of merely collapsing to the ground, she drugged her body to the bedside, carefully placing the glass on the nightstand next to her and shimmied herself underneath the covers. As her eyelids closed for the night, her final thought was the strange sensation of her haunches being unusually wet.

"Remember Shiny dear; NO MARES!!!"

Once again, Shining Armor would have to endure yet another one of his mother's lectures on why he should never seek a relationship in high school or the early parts of college. But this time he felt that the whole routine had gotten old. So he took the night to rehearse some witty comebacks just for the occasion. They may have not been witty to others or their sense of humor but to him they were hilarious. "Well what do you want me to do? Go after stallions?"

Velvet gasped sharply at the response of her son as he implied that she'd rather see him as a colt cuddler. Needless to say that she did not take to the humor too well. "CELESTIA'S REBUKE, NO!!! NO STALLIONS OR MARES IN ANY SEXUAL WAY OR FORM!!!"

"Got it. No fun allowed." He snarked as he ran down the street. His mother chased him a quarter's way down the block before stopping to yell at him.

"Now see here, young colt-"

"See you later!"

As he turned the corner, she performed a voice amplification spell that worked in similarity to what was called the 'Royal Canterlot Voice'. The only difference is that this was a spell all within itself where the infamously dubbed 'Royal Capslock' was the all natural capability of raising one's voice to decibels that would crush the hearing ability of many ponies if exposed to it for an extended amount of time. Taking a solid breath, Velvet yelled to the top of her lungs. "We WILL discuss this when you get home this evening!"

Shining shook his head in embarrassment as he took the shortcut to school once again. He wasn't running late, but he wanted to meet up with Azure and his other friends so that they could plot a sinister prank against the school that they were scheduled to have a hoofball game with this coming Friday. They were still drafting up ideas and were trying to come up with one, solid idea that was crazy enough to work.

As he ran to the main foyer, he continued to think about the prank that that he would concoct. One plan was stealing the mascot, but then there would be kidnapping charges involved as the mascot was a pony in costume. Another thing was to fill their train cart full of Swiss and mozzarella cheese, but where would they find the finances for all of that cheese. Azure was thinking about having a mass orgy with the opposing cheerleaders. "DENIED. Not gonna happen. Will never happen. No possibility of it happening. No funds to make it happen. Hell, I'd sooner run into a princess before that shit would even be spoken into existence." He thought to himself as he ran into his respective hall. Suddenly, a vision of white and pink blur came into focus as he ran face-first into another student. His books scattered from his saddlebags and littered the floor of the green hall. Shining knew that this was fully his fault and proceeded to apologize profusely.

"Sorrysorrysorrysorrysorry. I didn't mean to bump into yoahhahuuuu-"

"Oh no! It's okay, seriously." A pink mare spoke as she stood above the fallen cadet.

"Huuu. Abbuuu durr huurrrrdur." Shining was at a loss for words. He no longer knew how to speak Equish, or at least at that moment. As he stared at the benevolent mare that stood before him, she activated her telekinesis in order to start picking up the numerous papers that lied on the floor. As the blubbering colt continued his irregular speech patterns, she giggled at his antics as she helped him clean up.

"Aww. Boys are so cute when they are so smitten with beauty that they can no longer speak coherent phrases and sentences." She teased.

"Haaar. Hurr burr?"

"You're welcome, cutie."

Every hair on Shining's coat stood on end as he heard the one word that became the ice breaker in his failure of a social interaction with a mare his own age. "Cu-cu-cu- cute?"

"Yay! You spoke your first word! Would you like a cookie?" She teased again, clopping her hooves together in applause.

"Uhh sorry. I just never seen anypony like you around here." He admitted as he started to fire up his magic. He picked up the books that laid to the side of the beautiful pink mare. As he was cleaning up the mess, the pink mare merely looked at the mark that adorned his flank.

"Oh, well you shouldn't. I just transferred in, mister cadet."

"Bu-b... How did you know?" Shining asked as he backed away slightly, not knowing how she knew about his military status.

"Well, if I had a pink star on a shield for a cutie mark, then you'd assume that I was a cadet too." She mused as she continued to pick up around the teen stallion, circling his position.

"Uh..." Shining grew nervous. Mares were never really a strong subject in his case, thanks to his mother's influence as well as her numerous lectures.

"Sweetie, it's just a cutie mark. It's not like I'm checking you out." She lied. She was analyzing everything about him, and she didn't want to leave out any details. So far, she liked what she saw. There was much to this colt and there wasn't much wrong with him with the exception of his interaction with those of the opposite sex. She also made a note to ask him for his name.

"Well, I..."

"What's your name, cadet?"

"Shining, Shining Armor."

A sneaky smile crept to the pink mare's lips as she realized how popular he was among the many mares in Equestria. She heard only rumors, but so far many of those rumors have proven to be facts. "Ohhh! So you're that one colt that every mare in Canterlot wants to rut senselessly into a coma."

" *cough* Excuse me?" Shining stopped picking up the papers and books around him as he looked at the mare in disbelief. He didn't expect that particular statement to come from her. Cadence still circled the stallion, analyzing every inch of him. If he was as popular as the mares make him to be, then surely he'd-

"Nice treatment of coat, pure white is very rare, well maintained coiffure, lovely set of eyes, unshorn fetlocks, classy, good voice, not too masculine nor too feminine, well-kept tail and OH MY DEAR AUNT!" She swiped her magic across his tail, sharking him as he felt a cold draft in between his hind legs. He realized that his privacy was violated. She realized that she just hit the jackpot.

"Is there something I can help you with?" Shining asked in the form of a half-scream. The pink mare merely issued a statement that was in total contrast to her thoughts.

"Oh there's a lot you can help me with. Let's start in the locker room." "Ummmmm-no."

Shining shook his head in rapid succession in order to purge any thoughts of his minor exhibition before it became an even larger problem. "Then is there a possibility of me getting your name?"

"Oh, where are my manners? Sorry. But my name is Pri... Mi Amo- Cada- Aaaamoooraaaa, yeah that's it."

"Come again?"

"My name is Amora. I'm an exchange student from that private school from across town." She stated with a wide grin, as her eyes shifted from side to side.

"Oh, why come here, of all places?"

"Well there was talk of a stallion who was in need of romantic guidance and I'm here to be of assistance. In case you couldn't tell, my special talent is more in the arena of romance."

"Wow, that must be a pretty awesome talent."

"You'll find that out for yourself." Amora mumbled under her breath.

"You said what now?" Shining asked, completely oblivious to her snide remark.

"I said you'll see what I mean as you get to know me." She lied as she forked over the books she picked up.

"Awesome. Well I gotta run. Friends of mine are waiting on me. Gotta little project we're working on."

"Oh, okay." She said as she took one of his notebooks hostage. She pulls out a red quill as well as a small jar of ink out of seemingly nowhere. Shining was intrigued by the kidnapping of his personal belongings as Amora scribbled in the notebook.

"Uhh, what are you writing?"

"My locker number," She said with a smile. "...as well as measurements."

"SAY WHAAA?!?" Shining screamed, letting his jaw hit the floor.

"Kidding, just my locker number only." She said with a giggle. Shining was more or less tired of her constant teasing.

"Okay, that seemed a little more realistic."

"Yup. Well, I'll see you soon." She said softly as she trailed a hoof to his chest and up to his neck. Surrendering the notebook to it's rightful owner, she took off at a full gallop down the hall and into a classroom.

"Yeah." Shining was relieved that the Amora finally left him alone. He opened the notebook, expecting some note calling him a nerd or something. He flipped through the many empty pages as he tried to look for the mare's locker number. Finally, he came in contact with a page that had a paragraph written on it.

"Dear helpless patient,

My locker number is 2046. If you ever need to write a note or a letter to me, you can drop it off here and I will have your answer by the end of the following period. I am expecting you to come to me about any suggestions you may possibly have when it comes to the opposite sex. If the situation is so dire, then you could use me as practice. But truthfully, I've had my eye on you for a while now. Your father is Captain of the Guard and your mother is Head of Magical research. How I know this is because my status allows me to know. But what my status can't help me with is trying to get to know a little more about you (personally). I do want to get to know the real Shining Armor and not the ones I hear in the rumors. If you let me get to know you, then maybe I'll tell you all of my measurements.

With love,
Amora

P.S.:"

Shining's hooves quaked as he realized what this was. She didn't come to look for the patient, she came to speak with the patient. And the patient was him. His heart began to beat into his ears as he thought about his mom finding out about this, but he knew exactly how to hide this sort of thing from her. As he thought, a voice caught his attention.

"Oh, and Shining Armor!"

It was her again. " *gulp*...Yes?"

"Nice ass!"

Author's Note

Well this was an interesting chapter to write. Not so much of the plot (I've always had fun writing those) but of the circumstances that kept this from being released sometime last week.

Apparently (if you have Comcast [Cuntcast] internet), they decided that putting a data cap on your internet was convenient. I have family members who use Netflix a lot and I play alot of CoD. Now, initially, when we got the plan, there was no data cap and it's been like that for 3 years now. So when I see that they start off by cutting off my wifi, followed by causing my internet to run at a mere 3-MbPS, an annoying message that pops up on my screen to tell me that I'm 90% of my usage and it shut down all of my java scripts (so no saving for me) and the piece-de-resistance is that they bill you each time you go over despite my billing date not falling within the calender month when they reset (mine is mid-month), I get pissed off.

So yeah, interesting. But I managed to adblock that shit and keep it all moving across the board by installing an update to flash. So I'm good until further notice. Now, wasn't that an interesting season premiere?

P.S.: When I wrote out Cup Cake, I usually have this younger version of her in mind.

Happy Turduken Kaioken Day.

ACT 1: Blind-Sided

"No way in hell that's gonna work!"

"Come on. Just think about it. Multiple mares fighting to have a ride on your disco stick."

"Sorry, but that is calculated to be approximately 98.2 percent improbable."

Three stallions in the school uniform stood in a triangular formation, closing off any acknowledgement to the world around them. One of the stallions was Azure. The second one was an average looking pegasus stallion with a brown-and-white coat, a dirty-blonde mane-and-tail and he carried a cutie mark depicting a quiver of arrows crossed with a longbow. His name was Longshot. The final stallion was a creme colored pony with a slicked-back black mane with a cutie mark that depicted a rook from a game of chess. His name was Machiavellian Dexter Posthumous, but his friends called him Poindexter for short. As Poindexter and Longshot looked at each other, Azure continued to make his case. "The both of you are thinking way too small. You gotta remember that we still have an ace in the hole."

"And that being what, Azure?" Longshot asked.

"Duh, who's the one stud that every mare is chasing right now?" Azure rebutted.

"Oh, not this 'Shining Armor entourage' speech again." Poindexter said as he rolled his eyes at the thought of another one of these lectures coming up.

"Yes again, and do you know why? It's because it is shown among those of the upper-crusts that if you know somepony that's on pre-celeb or celebrity status, then mares can't refuse you." Azure argued once more.

"Look, that may have worked out for you last year when you 'attended' Canterlot Heights. But this year, all the mares in Equestria are going after every noble that's in the vicinity." Stated a frustrated Longshot.

"That's right. And guess who's the soon-to-be noble that every adolescent mare wants a piece of?" Azure asked as he points to Longshot

"Shining Armor?"

"Right! Now throw that into your calculator, Poindexter." Azure exclaimed as he pointed to Poindexter. Poindexter raised his calculator and began typing away as he mentally wrote out the equation.

"Okay. Blah blah blah, carry the 5, multiply by c, divide by 2a, aaaannd voila! Our chances increased by 25.8 percent. So our chances went from 1.8 to 27.6."

"That's still no good, dumbass." Longshot says, pointing back at Azure.

"Wrong, wrong, ALL WRONG! Did you not see the increase?" Azure retorts as he shoves the hoof pointed at him at the calculator Poindexter held.

"Yes, and I'm so certain that raising our chances a little over a full fourth would prove to be such a significant difference whenever it comes to real life. Wild-card chance is there would be a distinct possibility that the cheerleaders of Canterlot Heights would even pay any attention to us, but it still wouldn't mean we could get to make a run for first base." Poindexter states as Azure pulls a large phonograph out of his saddlebag.

Both Poindexter and Longshot looks at Azure with morbid confusion as they tried to identify where that object had come from, how it would fit into his saddlebags and how the two would not even notice the large bulge that it would create. Azure continued to set up the device and also pulled out a small rod as well as a military outfit complete with a hat, his cutie mark grafted at the center. With a single spin, Azure changed out of his school uniform and into the military ensemble. With a solid kick, the phonograph plays the record set under the needle.

"Boys, remember who you're talking to. I went to that school and fucked over so many noble steeds that the parents of the mares are contemplating the process of disownment. I've slid my slab of salami so deep, their moms felt orgasms when they hug their daughters. I've gotten caught power-plowing a mare in the middle of a gym class that I was not signed up for in a school I did not even go to. Am I wanted? For grand theft virginity. Am I guilty? Red shafted. Would I do it again? Yes, and this time I'd jackhammer the dean's daughter right in front of him, skull fuck her best friend, and take pictures to sell to all the needy middle school boys who hasn't had the opportunity seeing a mare vag once in their lives. Gentlemen, I say we stop playing it safe and start becoming legends. NOW WHO'S WITH ME!?"

"I'm in!" A random Shining Armor appears.

"Shining! I'd knew you'd come with it!"

"Of course. But just one question."

"And that would be, my fellow broski?"

"What did I agree to?"

The world around them continued to spin, but the two stallions remained suspended in their animations. Azure's face is a twisted mix between utter disbelief and livid confusion. Their movements remained locked in place until something within Azure snaps him back to reality. "... Are you shitting me?"

"No seriously, did you come up with a final resolution on what we're doing?" Shining asks with a smile on his face.

"I would say the plan of sleeping with all the cheerleaders would pretty much be the pinnacle of all pranks."

Shining's smile erased as his head flops towards the ground. "This again?"

"This again." Longshot reassures as he pats the grieving cadet on the back. As a few seconds pass, Shining regains his composure. He had a feeling that this was going to be a long day, considering what all had happened to him just earlier with personal-space invading, creepy stalker-type, yet beautiful Amora. But he also knew that he shouldn't let his day end like this. He came to the conclusion that he would pick himself up, dust himself off and try again.

"Azure, what would this prove?" Shining deadpanned.

"That all the mares that attend their school would show a betrayal of school spirit by sleeping with the enemy."

"Bad idea."

"Why?"

"Because the debate team already did it last year."

Azure's vision briefly turned black as he continued to wear a smile on his face. A non-existent blew across the hallway as his smile continued to persist in the gentle breeze, sweeping his mane as it crossed his path. Azure took one deep breath and his law-defying smile shattered as the world heard the next words that erupted from his lungs, shaking the very foundations of Canterlot itself. "HOW THE HELL DOES THAT HAPPEN!!!"

Longshot and Poindexter soaked in despair, realizing that they'd really would be the last ones to get laid in their class. Their despair came from the knowledge of the fact that the debate team had consisted entirely of geeks, but they knew how to talk their way into a mare's nethers. And many of the mares thought they were ranged from a low of average to a high of insanely cute. Poindexter spoke first. "I knew I should've signed up for the Debate Team rather than Math Club last year."

"Why do I feel as if every other stallion in this school is getting some except for me and Poindexter?" Longshot lamented.

"Why do you keep excluding me?" Shining asked, curious as to why his name wouldn't be in this conversation based on the fact that he has never been with a mare his own age.

"Because every mare wants your semen in their morning cup of coffee. And Azure is an auto-bid for every other mare who isn't anypony important." Longshot answers as Azure stares a multitude of projectiles into his friend.

"Case made. But still, that leaves us without a plan." Shining admits.

"There's gotta be something we can do that no other pony in school history has ever achieved." Adds Azure.

"Something that's bold." Longshot cosigned.

"Something that's insane." Azure stated as he slammed his hooves into each other.

"Something that's original." Poindexter recommended pointing to his head, implying that they should think about what they should plan out next.

"Something that's not illegal." Shining reminded the three as he didn't want to get into any trouble with the law.

"Hmm..." A collective of the four hummed in unison as they took on various thinking poses. Poindexter's mood suddenly changed when an idea began to formulate in his brain.

"Hey, I have an idea. How about we send the currently updated progress reports of all the hoofball players to the school district. Their ineligibility would no longer be overlooked because the district will force the school to pull the players who are failing any of their classes, and that should leave them with their second and third string players. Not only is it bold, insane and original, but it's also-"

"IIIIL-LEE-GAAAL! We don't have the access to the schools records, nor do we even go to that school." Shining interrupted, waiving his hooves as he indicated that the plan was completely improbable.

"No we don't, but your mom is head of Magic Research. And she's also one of the key members of the District Referral Committee. So that means that she has her hoof in the ass of the Superintendent." Longshot added to Poindexter's argument.

"True, but she'd never do anything that was in the realm of personal gain. So again, she'd never help us if the occasion wouldn't require an intervention of some sort." Shining stated as the four teens picked up their bags to head into the classroom just two doors away. The sound of hooves clopping against the marble floor and the miscellaneous voices in the background only added to their frustration as an infuriated Azure pounded his head, trying to jolt the gears in his head to start turning.

"Arrgh! Think, dammit! THINK!"

*BRRRIIIIIIIIINNNG*

"Well, there's the bell. Guess we should be heading off to first period." Longshot suggested as they inadvertently walked pass their first class.

Shining carried on the conversation as he magically tapped on the boys' shoulders, letting them know that their classroom was a row of lockers back. "Yeah, we don't wanna get into trouble with Mrs. Shrewd. She'd tan our hi-"

"Mail for Shining Armor!" A random voice calls out. A pegasus mare hands a letter to the teen stallion, who raised an eyebrow at the mare for her random appearance. The others also questioned her appearance as she gave the letter to it's recipient.

"Thanks." Says a grateful but yet cynical Shining Armor. He unseals the letter using his magic and proceeds to read the letter in silence. His friends gather around him as they try to get a look at the contents of the letter.

"So, who's it from?" Poindexter asks trying to get a good look at the signature.

"A filly whom I've pretty much become a surrogate older brother to." Shining answers before the three other start laughing as they push him into the classroom. As they enter, they continue to taunt the blushing cadet.

"Yesh. Taking 'em young, eh Shining?" Longshot teased as he playfully shoved Shining Armor.

"I didn't know that you had 'em trying to cuff ya for their firsties." Azure whispers as he stops a stumbling Shining from running him over, wrapping a hoof around the back of his neck.

"You really are a cradle-robber, aren't you?" Mocked Poindexter.

"NO! NONE OF THIS! She's just a filly in Ponyville that I'm set to look after every time she comes to town." Chided a reddened Shining Armor. The last thing he needed was to be accused of was to be intimately involved with a filly that was a full six years younger than him.

"So now you're into foalsitting?" Longshot asked, poking into the side of the still blushing cadet as Shining Armor tried to confirm his status.

"I am not a foalsi-"

"OH MY GOSH!!! YOU DO FOALSITTING TOO!? Wow, you really are a jack of all trades!"

A female voice calls out to him. Shining's senses shot into overdrive as he realized who's voice it was. "A-a AMORA!? You're in this class?"

"Yeah, cutie. And I hope that you took my offer into consideration."

A disgruntled Shining Armor scanned the room as he tried to identify which classroom he wandered into, unsatisfied by the sight of the violator of his personal space, as well as his personal belongings. "But you- I saw- You went into another classroom!"

"Yes, and they kindly informed me that this was the class that Mrs. Shrewd was instructing."

The teen stallion's face seemed to melt from anger to fear as he remembered that she knew everything about him and his family. If she knew of his family, then finding out about his class schedule was a cake-walk. "Did you change your schedule last minute or something?"

Amora wore a gentle smile upon her face as she tried to hide the fact that she was guilty of that very act. But at the same time she knew that he'd never have the connections to find out or even so much had the smarts to do so. Her exterior remained sweet and demure as her interior remained calculative, deceptive, obsessive as well as amorous. She wanted him. No mare could have him. And if he refused to submit, she'd put him in his place. It was just her nature. When she loved something, nothing could separate her from it.

"Maybe I did, but you'll never know." "Oh no. This is what my schedule said, I just so happen to be in a rush to meet new friends that I managed to run into the wrong classroom. Isn't that funny?" Amora answered while retaining her composure. Shining on the other hoof, lost his and started to think in contrast to the small note that she wrote to him earlier. He wanted to know who she was exactly, and what her goal for him truly was. What was she hiding behind that cute, little smile of hers? If anything was an indicator as to who she really was, her school schedule was not going to lie on her. That's when he hatched an idea on how he could find out more about this mare who approached him so strongly.

"Sure. Can I see that schedule?"

"Most certainly. Is there anything else that you want to see?" She asked as her tail flicked behind her, giving a small but subtle hint of what she wanted. Plain and simple, she was the type of mare that his mother warned him about. A mare who wanted to partake upon his stallionhood and provide him with foals far earlier than his anticipation. Unfortunately for her, he didn't quite catch on to female gestures too well and was oblivious to her unspoken request.

"No thanks." He answered as she magically surrendered her class schedule to him. As his eyes scanned the list, he noticed some classes that she took were either before the period that he took them or after the fact. The only classes that they shared was Equish (1st period) and Biology 2 (6th period). As much as he wanted to reveal the fact that she was stalking him, the schedule proved to be unsubstantial evidence. Even her name was as she spoke it. But he did notice something a little... off.

"Amora Fairweather, isn't that a pegasi name?" Shining asked out of curiosity.

"Well, yes and not really."

"Not really in the sense that you're a unicorn, or yes because your parents thought you would be a pegasus?"

"Both actually. I was born with a birth defect. So I guess that you can say I have a trait that makes me a little... special compared to most other mares."

Shining couldn't imagine the birth defect being a physical one. She looked entirely too healthy. So maybe it may have been a mental birth defect. He flips the sheet over and he took notice to the section that was normally reserved for pegasi. Oddly enough, there was a wing measurement. "Hmm... It says you have a wingspan of thirty hooves. That's kinda big. But isn't it strange on how I don't see a single feather around you?"

"Really? That must mean that my nightly hour of preening was rather effective."

"But... you don't... have wings."

"Is that your final answer?"

"Ye-y.. YES!" He cries out in frustration, upset that she's playing these little mind games with him. Amora in seeing that the stallion is obviously confused and bewildered, decides for the best to reinforce her argument. And she knew exactly how she would go about it. Yes, the games have truly started.

"Okay then. Come here and give me a hug, cutie. I like hugs."

Shining looks at the mare with outstretched hooves as he starts to think for a second. Suddenly, he remembers that his friends were nearby. Turning to them, he seeks advice on what he should do next. The group of boys just simply egg him on as Amora tackles him from behind. Shining Armor screams as he's caught with his guard down. Suddenly a large pair of wings surround him, impairing the vision of everything that surrounded the two within the feathery ball of pink that gradually faded to a lavender. Shining looses all control of his tongue."HOLY SHIT BASKETS!"

Amora smiles as she closes in on the stallion within her clutches. A chorus of oohs and aahs come from the exterior of the feathered limbs. She raises a hoof to his lips in order to silence any future words that could escape. She gains ground until she is an inch away from his snout. Shining begins to sweat as he sees the ferocious pink mare igniting her horn to bring him closer to her. He closes his eyes as he can only wait for her to violate his lips, when suddenly he feels something wet brush against his cheek. With his eyes shot open with astonishment, he realized that she only licked him on the cheek. Her muzzle closes in on his ears as she whispers seductively.

"Care to preen a mare in the near future?"

"Remember kids, have your assignments completed by tomorrow morning. Surf and Turf, into my classroom. You're still assigned detention."

"Aww!" Moaned Surf as she dropped the saddle bags on the floor as she tried to make an escape attempt.

"We were only going to see our friend in Canterlot." Argued Turf as she sat back down at her desk.

"You don't go for visits in the early hours of the morning, with the intent to skip my class! Sunset Shimmer is busy with her advanced studies. And she won't be able to take the time to speak with you as long as she is under Princess Celestia's instruction." Mrs. Warmheart chides. "She isn't within the mindset of being a little filly with the intentions of showing off anymore. She knows that there is much more to education than being the center of attention. That is why she left. She doesn't want to be confined to a town like Ponyville because we couldn't possibly hope to fulfill the ambitions that she had set out for herself."

"Your parental angst is showing." Turf mumbled under her breath, causing Surf to laugh in turn. However, it was visually obvious that those words had managed to reach the ears of the already infuriated Mrs. Warmheart. It was obvious that she was in pain after hearing those words. She failed to meet the expectations of her daughter. And in turn, her daughter sought instruction and guardianship from not her own mother, but from the princess herself. Retaining a calm tone in her voice, she continues her disciplinary lecture.

"That may be the case, but you two should look at her as an example and not as an escape. She chose to move on to bigger pastures rather than stay in this little ol' dirt-road town, just to play magician and become the third wheel in your little bullying tirade." As she tried to maintain her composure, something inside of her was welling up. Truthfully, this conversation was breaking her as time went on. "Now if you'd excuse me, I have to drop something off at the teachers lounge. Stay put."

Mrs. Warmheart trotted out of the classroom with great expedition. As the door closed behind her, there was a brief sound of silence. Suddenly, Surf and Turf ears turned to the direction of the doorway as they heard the sound of soft sniffles as well as brief intakes of air. Their teacher was crying.

"Well, I'd never think that she'd break down like that." Surf admitted as the sounds of the sniffling they heard appeared to move further down the hall.

"Gosh, me neither. So what was that little thing that happened with Rarishit and her mother this morning? Turf inquired, wanting to get some dirt on the filly that embarrassed the both of them yesterday on the playground in front of the entire student body.

"Well, it kinda went like this." Surf began to explain. "From what I heard her saying is that her mother and father had gotten into a pretty ugly fight. And now she thinks that her athlete daddy doesn't even love her anymore."

"Oooh, juicy!" Turf sang-sung as she rubbed her hooves together. Surf continued her explanation as she ushered the other filly to her.

"Now, additional rumors from the local high school states that she also has a foalhood crush on one of the most high-profile targets amongst teenage mares in all of the big E." (Equestria)

"Like, no way! Fancy Pants?"

"No."

"Hoity Toity?"

"Please. Everypony knows he's a colt chaser. Rumor has it that he prefers to catch rather than pitch. But guess again."

"Third time's a charm. Ummm... Blueblood?"

"No, but here's a hint. Knight in blank blank."

" *gasp* Shining Armor? THE Shining Armor?"

"Yeah, and everypony knows that he's being sought after by Princess Mi Amore Cadenza."

"Poor filly. Once she hears about the inevitable hookup, she'll be so heartbroken."

"Exactly!!! This is how we'll get our revenge! We can dig up anything about her parents and the foalhood crush that's pretty much a dream that will never come true." Surf exclaims as she clops her hooves together, grinding them maliciously.

Turf catches on to where Surf is going with the plan and begins to add on the details. "And we could rub in her face the 'fact' that her father may be seeing another mare in hopes of starting up a new family, a family in which her and her mother won't be apart of."

"And to top it all off, we can add in the fact that Shining Armor will never feel anything for her because of the fact that he's gonna be with a princess. But we can't disclose the name of the princess, otherwise she'll be trying to wreck the whole hook-up thing. And let's be honest, princesses don't like it when their romances fall short due to another mare's plans."

"And even if she does manage to wreck the hook up..." Turf pauses as she imagines the result of their plan.

"And even if her parents doesn't get a divorce, which would cause a tense home environment, leading up to more fights..." Surf takes the same pause before they both shout in unison.

"The world around her would finally crash into the ground, burning every trace of happiness that she once knew! She'll be an emotional wreck!!!"

"YOU TWO, SHUT IT!" A loud voice booms from the doorway. Unbeknownst to the two plotting preteen mares, their teacher managed to return from the teachers lounge with a small tub of ice cream and a red ink pen in her hooves. As she slowly makes her way to the front desk, she gives off a dark stare to the two girls in the chairs next to each other. "Surf, sit on the opposite side of the classroom. Turf, you do the same. No questions, just do it."

Surf and Turf do as they were instructed, providing no argument to their apparently peeved teacher. The sound of the chairs sliding across the floor sounded off briefly as the two schoolfillies took their new seats. Silence ensues.

...

The class room was completely silent with the exception of the lights that buzzed overhead. Aside from that, the silence itself produced a slight ringing noise that could only be achieved when there was no movement whatsoever. Soft noises, however, disrupts the silence as the teacher pulls out a plastic spoon from underneath her desk. A smiling Mrs. Warmheart pulls the lid off the miniature tub of ice cream, and digs into the surface with the plastic spoon. As she proceeds the shoveling process, she notices that the surface was resisting well against the plastic cutlery. The smile that she wore when she initially opened the small tub, had now turned into a frown as she struggled to dig her spoon into the ice cream. Letting her anger take over, she began to stab at the ice cream when suddenly-

*SNAP*

-the spoon broke.

"FUUUuuu-huuuuuudge."

The two preteens on the opposite sides of the classroom stared at the teacher in the front of the class.

"Fudge ice cream. You know... because the flavor... is... fudge."

The teacher tried all she could in terms of damage control, but in the end it only came out to make the situation even more awkward than it needed to be. She felt so embarrassed thanks to the two preteens in her classroom. The two pairs of eyes continue to seem as if they were staring into her soul. Mrs. Warmheart had conceded at that very instant, slamming the tub of frozen block fudge ice cream down on the table.

"... I knew I should've gotten a good dicking today." She whispered to herself.

"Rarity, look at me dearie."

A more-than-concerned Pearl is trying to gain the attention of her pouting daughter as the small white filly continues to twist her head away from her mother. Pearl wanted to explain herself and the things that all happened between her and her father. She didn't want the young Rarity to be exposed to that kind of sight. But at the same time, she didn't want her to be exposed to the aftermath either. No matter how passionate the make-up was, it was still no place for Rarity to know of the inner-workings of her and Magnus' relationship. She was much too young to know of the things that transpires between a mare and a stallion. Though truth be told, she would one day have to explain it to her.

"Rarity... please look at me. I know you're mad my dear, but please hear what I have to say."

Reluctantly, Rarity turns an ear to her mother's direction. She did not want to look at her mother, but she was willing to hear what her argument was. She allowed for her mother to state her defense as she kept her hooves folded. She nodded without as much as a single word, letting her mother know that she was ready to hear what she had to say in her defense.

"I know that you saw me and your father... in the middle of a heated argument." She began. "But if you will allow me to say... that we managed to make it work out in the end... then would that please you?"

Rarity tilts her ear away in disgust, not satisfied with the statement her mother gave to her. It seemed like she wanted to write it off as easily as a mistake on her homework assignments. She may have been a young filly, but she was much smarter than that. And it was borderline insulting, if it wasn't already fully off the fence, that her mother would speak down to her rather than speak to her. For that, she retreated her ear.

"No no no no, dearie. That's..." She didn't know how to explain it without going into detail, nor did she want to explain it in that manner... "I can only tell you some of the things that we've managed to hit on... But since you're growing up..." But she had no choice. "I suppose you would be able to handle it."

A shuffling sound filled the following silence. In an instant, Rarity performed an about-face, turning herself to her mother. Those final words that her mother spoke, were the words of a mother that confirmed her maturity. She didn't want the easy explanation, the white lies, the immediate gratification of 'everything is going to be just fine'. She didn't want her mother to tell her one thing and later on down the line for the statement to be derailed by something else. By then, it would be lie after lie in order to cover it up. It would never be the same lie, but twisted variations of the previous lies. And that was something that she would not partake in.

She wanted the same thing that her mother would expect from her; the truth. If she wasn't able to hear the truth then she knew that her mother could never be trusted. And not being able to trust her own mother was just as heartbreaking as losing her. She already decided that spending time with her father was no longer a viable option, so she would at the least make do with what she already had. But she would never be able to make the best if they couldn't tell each other the truth. And even if the truth was bitter, then she would come out of the situation knowing that she could trust her.

That was why the young filly turned around.

"Listen to me and listen to me good." Pearl demanded as she rushed to her daughter, placing her hooves on the young filly's shoulders. "Me and your father were arguing, and fighting. But it was something we always did. We never did see eye-to-eye on everything, but we did always manage to make up one way or another. Sometimes, we'd even get a little physical with each other. And usually in those cases, the make up would be... well, for lack of a better word, physical."

Rarity continued to sit in silence as her mother continued her explanation.

"Sometimes me and your father would exchange words, but at the end of those words were compliments and little I-love-you's. Sometimes we would even exchange blows, as you saw for yourself, but there was always a kiss that waited at the end of those blows. When me and your father go to war with each other, it doesn't mean that we hate each other, but it means that we can express how we truly feel. And it's so much better to be able to cry your tears, yell, scream, and throw things every now-and-then, than it would be to suffer in silence, never knowing what is wrong."

"...Love is difficult, isn't it?" Rarity finally breaks her silence. Her mother with a smile, glides her hoof down her daughter's face, wiping away the small tears that welled and fell down her cheeks.

"Love was never meant to be easy. But it was never meant to be impossible."

Pearl hugged her daughter tightly as if she wanted to squeeze all of their cares into the wind. She didn't want the embrace of her daughter to weaken over time with little lies. But there was still something that ate away at her, something that she didn't know how to explain.

"Mother, I have three questions for you. And I want you to tell me the truth on all of them."

Pearl grew a little nervous as she heard Rarity speak those words. Hesitantly, she agreed to answer any questions that she may had for her. "Ask away dearie."

"First question." Rarity began. "I remember the other colt that helped take care of me in Canterlot. He was really nice nad funny too. He even made me lunch in the hotel. Would he be helping us when we're in Canterlot as well?"

This question was a little odd to Pearl. It was unexpected and more irrelevant to the subject at hand. She thought it was a simple test question. But it provided an answer that she could easily provide. "Well, since he's so nice to you, then I guess we can send for him when Shining's around. After all, those two are a jewel together."

"They are quite funny together, I will admit. But onto the second question. Why doesn't father want us to be around him?"

A good question. It was one that Pearl knew the answer to but at the same time, she questioned herself on whether that was the only reason. Magnus already have reservations against them visiting some of the larger games of the season, but that was partially due to the paparazzi. So there had to be a motive on why he would stay busy. She would admit to herself that she was often critical on how busy his schedule truly was, considering that many other athletes spent more time with their families than he did. And to counter that argument she recognized that he was a superstar athlete, meaning that he would be booked for various things. Not to mention he was a suck-up for his agent. But the main reason he used was to keep the media out of his private life, which made plenty of sense.

"Well, he says that he's thinking about it. He may have his arguments against it and they may be sound arguments to boot, but I do believe that he's taking into consideration on whether or not he would set up a decent suite for us to stay in while we use this house as a retreat from the heavier traffic days. And he's well acquainted with the Captain of the Guard so that will mean that we could see more of Shining Armor as well."

Rarity smiled as she heard the news of soon-to-be frequent visits from the stallion she adored as she hugged her mother with glee. "Oh, I'm so excited to hear that bit of good news. I'll get to spend more time with my knight and you will get to spend more time with him as well. He could very well be our new big brother. But there is one more question." Rarity's smile faded as she reminded her mother of the final question she wanted to ask. Her mother nodded her head as she asked the final question.

"Did you do anything inappropriate with Shining Armor?"

Author's Note

With the seeds of doubt planted and the filly digging into the territories of an unspoken taboo, what is to become of her story?

With an obsessive and promiscuous mare who continues to hide her identity chasing after him, will the weeds of distrust begin to snuff out Shining Armor and taint his view of the world around him?

Will Surf and Turf ever get out of detention? Well of course, but what will they do when they get out?

The story's just getting started, so stay tuned.

ACT 1: On The Sidelines

"Did you do anything inappropriate with mister Shining?"

The weight of the filly's question shook the metaphorical foundations of Pearl's thought process. She was stunned at the initial asking of the question, though not as much as she was scared. Her own daughter asked her about her relations with Shining Armor. It was unexpected and also surreal. Pearl looked at the interrogative Rarity as the filly looked at her with a expressionless face. She was waiting for an answer, or rather a way to ask that question.

Rarity already knew that she was at odds with many other mares in Equestria, but she wanted to ensure that she would be the only mare he'd have. She was ambitious, and for that moment fearless. Nothing would stop her from making her dream come true. She would kiss him deeply, just as she saw it in her dreams. She would wrestle him in a show of her aggression. She would not have a second thought confronting mares about it either. As Celestia was her witness, she would never allow him to fall within the embrace of another mare. She would stand tall, just as she declared to Cup Cake the previous night, and knock over any mare that stood in her way. Even if it was her own mother that stood in the way of her playing out her dream.

Pearl's legs shook as she stood. Her heartbeat became so prominent that it became the sound of a war drum roaring on an empty plain. Her body grew cold as she looked into the eyes of her daughter. Words could not even form in her mind as the weight of her daughter's question crashed onto her body. She felt as if she wanted to faint. She wanted to find some way out of giving an answer to this question. If she would tell her no, then she would've told her a bold-faced lie and her daughter would never trust her. If she would tell her yes, then she would never be the same in her daughter's eyes. Even more so than losing the image that her daughter has grown accustomed to, she would still lose her trust due to the fact that she liked him.

Rarity, had her mother right where she wanted her. She knew that she couldn't lie or she'd risk the trust they had between each other. Her eyes continued to burrow deep into her mother's, not once blinking. She was looking forward to the truth since earlier this morning after she confronted her mother as they reunited at the school. Remembering what she learned last night, Rarity took into consideration at the the things she saw while they were in Canterlot.

"Rarity... dearie, wh-what makes you ask that kind of question?" Pearl stuttered, still in a state of disbelief.

"Well, it all started when mister Azure was going to make me lunch..." Rarity began as she walked closer to her mother. "He was making his way to the kitchen of the suite. I followed him down the hall and into the main room. As I followed him, I heard something that resembled the sound of a scream of surprise. I paused and looked around and looked at the back of the room to see that you and mister Shining were in the swimming pool. I thought that you two were playing in the pool when I saw that your facial expressions became greatly exaggerated. He was on top of you and he looked like he was struggling with something. Then you looked back at him and used one of your hooves to grab him by the neck."

Pearl was shocked to know that her daughter saw them having sex in the pool. Rarity continued her testimonial.

"Then he lunged forward, and that's when you opened your mouth. I couldn't hear what you were saying, but I knew you were speaking to him. That was when I heard mister Azure come from behind me. He quickly turned me around and told me 'These two are just playing a game. And to me, it looks like Shining's winning.' So he shoved me into the direction of the kitchen. I never did realize what that was all about... That is until today."

"..." Pearl was caught. She had no way out, and Rarity knew that.

"So, did you do anything inappropriate with him or not?" The young filly asked, demanding an answer.

Pearl was terrified at her daughter's unyielding composure as she demanded an answer. She finally found her ability to speak, but she didn't exactly know what words to say. Her mind ran into different directions, trying to calculate the best course of action. As a plan began to formulate in her mind, she remembered back to when she was in high school, where she showed that same resolve towards the other mares in her class.

She remembered the arguments that she had gotten into. She remembered the fights that she won, and also lost. She even remembers the pranks that she pulled off using her influence of being a cheerleader at the time. Those sessions under the bleachers weren't without her earning them. She had to metaphorically claw her way to his heart, and she ripped down anypony who stood in her way. That fiery passion of fighting for the stallion she desired, she remembered it all. And now that same inferno burned within her daughter. In a way, she was looking at herself when she was younger. The sole difference was that Rarity started this at a far earlier age than she did. She mentally chucked as she thought to herself. "Wow, these girls sure know how to grow up these days. Whatever happened to staying young?"

"Well..." Rarity's patience was wearing thin as she waited for the answer her mother would give her.

"...You see dear..." She spoke nervously. "Me and him were a little bored of just simply talking normal stuff. So we went on ahead to the pool to talk on more... mature subjects."

"Such as..." Rarity inquired, wanting her mother to complete her defense.

"Such as marefriends, relationships, romantic pursuits and even sex." Pearl was already neck deep, so she knew it would be pointless not to go all-in. "Now from the point you and Azure went into the room to play, I decided that it was best to figure out who exactly I was letting near my family. So I planned out a series of questions that required straight-forward answers, or a personality test if you will, to see if we could trust him."

"And those results..."

"He turned out to be a goody-four-hooves. But as time progressed, we went into matters of a more... intimate subject. He asked me what it would take to get a mare's attention and what he could do to keep her attention. I offered a lesson on what he could do and when. So we started play-flirting, just to simulate a real-time situation. After a while, he started ranting on about how his mother was restricting him from dating, how 'mares were up to no good', and what the consequences were if he were to get involved."

"So that's why he hasn't been seen with any other mares!" She thought to herself. "...Continue."

"And as the time went on, we carried on with our lessons. And admittedly, we gradually lost control over some aspects of the practice. We started dancing with each other, throwing innuendos all over the place and kept teasing at each other until we started wrestling a bit. Afterwards, he kinda pinned my hooves at the edge of the pool and he jumped on top of me."

"So did you or didn't you?" Rarity asked as her frustration of being taken in a circle became evident in her voice.

"We... almost did." She said as her heart sunk, knowing that she could never bring herself to tell her the truth. But since she was going to lose, she might as well play the hand she dealt for herself. "We didn't go all the way. We were merely rubbing against each other to the point where we started teasing each other in a different kind of way. We were close. He felt me and I felt him in return. We grew... too invested in our practice."

"Okay, so you didn't." Rarity said as she felt a tiny bit of optimism. But that optimism transformed into doubt and worry. "But did you want to?"

"...I did." She admitted. "Rarity dearie, I'm so sorry tha-"

"It's okay mother." Rarity interrupted, verbally forgiving her mother. However, she was crushed beyond comprehension at the fact that her own mother would desire the same stallion she longed to have for herself. Finally she came to say the words her mother dreaded to hear the most.

"Rarity, I-"

"I trust you mother. And I always will."

Pearl stood silent for a moment before lunging herself at her daughter, wrapping her hooves around her once more. The guilt crushed her and she knew that it would all come back to haunt her one day. Rarity in turn locked her hooves around her mother, but a similar type of guilt crushed her as well. It wasn't the fact that she stood against her mother, or forcing her to tell her the truth...

...but the fact that she lied to her as well; that she didn't trust her mother.

4 Months Later...

"Hey there sports fans. And welcome to the Quest Divisional Cup!"

"That's right Tom. And today there will be tens of thousands who will brave the cold to be in attendance, plus another eight hundred thousand listening in at home.

"And I can understand why John. It is freezing up here in the higher altitudes of Canterlot. The weather ponies are doing what they can to prevent any shifts in the weather that may affect today's playing conditions. We already have a good two inches of snow as well as an overcast of clouds today so it won't getting any warmer than it already is."

"And if I know one thing, it's that the Canterlot Chevaliers have been braving the cold all this season. And in speaking of their season, they are the only team in the Equestrian Hoofball League that's never lost a game after the All-Star Break. They're walking into this game with a 14-3 record, and they don't intend to give up an opportunity of a first ever three-peat."

"Funny you should say that because their opponents are the ones that they've lost to earlier this season. They will be facing off against a 12-4-1 Seaddle Seaponies team. They are going into this game with the intention of busting up that opportunity by taking the Quest Championship and moving on to the Prince Lambardi Championship to face off against this year's Journey League Champions; the Trample Bay Buccaneers."

"They'll be heading off to the championship if they can manage to beat, once again, this Chevaliers team, as well as bombastic Magnus Belle. He is the league's regular season MVP for the first time in his career, and all playoffs he has shown why he's earned it-"

*click*

Rarity cuts off the radio as she finishes brushing her mane. She looks into the mirror with a smile and winks at the reflection staring back at her. Giggling as she completes her look, the upbeat filly merrily trots off to a drawer to the far side of the bedroom next to her bed. She hums a simple tune while she opens the drawer, revealing a large compilation of every letter that was sent to her from Canterlot. She levitated the most recent one; the one she received just three days prior.

In the letter, Shining continued to disclose the antics that he and his friends managed to get themselves into since the last time she visited. He even spoke of a mare that seemingly annoyed him that went under the name of ~~Amora~~. There was a scratch through her name because the young filly couldn't stand the idea of her knight being frequented by another mare, who annoyed him no less. She'd read on about his home antics as well. How Twilight would often take the time to mock him, how his mother would constantly berate him on speaking with the mare that annoyed him so. How angry he was since she became the foalsitter of his younger sibling. He would go as far as to help her with her math throughout the week before the big test on Friday. Other than that, she loved every letter she's received.

On the days that she would arrive in Canterlot, she would hug the most recent letter and give it a kiss on where his name was signed. She would also write a letter before heading out. She even sealed it so Shining's eyes would be the first to see it. Although Shining was initially uncomfortable with the practice, he grew used to it and would even bring her one himself done in the same fashion. Those letters were special because they were letters that were to be read by no one else except them, or else bad luck would befall the reader as well as the recipient. Shining knew that there was no such thing as curses, but he didn't want to upset a filly who he managed to see as his adoptive little cousin. And Rarity thanked him for that.

"Aww. C'mon, let me and Twilight come with you."

"Please big brother? Pleeeeeeease?"

Elsewhere, an annoyed Shining Armor was being begged to death by his younger sister and her new foalsitter. Amora did everything she could to block his escape routes, and it had proven to be quite effective thanks to her magical abilities. With a simple flicker of her magic, she managed to close the doors, seal the windows, reinforce the ventilation system as well as tying him to a chair.

"I SAID NO! NOW LET ME OUTTA HERE!" Shining screamed as he tried to wiggle himself free.

"I said no. Now let us come to the game. We'll behave." Amora stated as she tightened the ropes around her captive cadet.

"Please. I have an escort mission to perform."

"And let you leave me and pool little Twi here with nothing to do? Fat chance."

Filly Twilight Sparkle looked at the two teens as they argued with each other, shifting her head to each pony as they spoke. At the moment her attention was placed on her brother.

"I have to do my job."

"I could easily have you removed from that post."

"I'm not doubting your connections, but my father is Captain of the Guard and I couldn't possibly be an embarrassment to his name by being tardy or absent from duty."

Amora closes the distance between herself and the stallion who she holds hostage, dragging a hoof up his abdomen. "I can get you excused from your duty."

Shining looks at his younger sister, who seems preoccupied with her Smarty Pants doll. In his mind, things couldn't get any more wrong than this. "No. You can get me punished. Now let me go!"

Amora kisses her teeth and gently shoves Shining as he's left restrained in the chair. Annoyed at his stubbornness, she thinks of a way to blackmail him. "Just face the facts Shining Armor, you can't do anything as long as you're tied up to a chair in your own bedroom. Now make the decision. You can either take us with you, or-"

Shining didn't like the pause she took, nor did he like the way she just cut her eyes at him. She was planning something sinister and he wanted to know what it was before he'd get involved. "...Or what?"

"Oooooor, you can stay here and play with us for tonight."

Shining's hooves flail in panic, or rather they would be if they didn't look like small stubs comfortably wrapped in a heavy rope blanket as he realizes that she had ulterior motives to him staying over. "Oh no-no-no-no-no-no. No way I'm being the dress-up doll again."

Twilight giggles as she finally speaks her mind in the matter, siding with her foalsitter. "No we're not doing dolls tonight. We were planning to play doctor, but since you'll be joining us then we can actually get away with playing house."

"Oooooh, good one. I'll be the daddy and Shining will be the mommy. How does that sound?"

"That sounds silly, and biologically impossible. Let's do it, for science!" The purple little filly screams out loud, letting the interest of mind become her war cry. Her older brother, on the other hoof, did not see enthusiasm to the idea. His eyes dart from left to right as he tries to think of a way out. If he could, maybe his magic was strong enough for him to find a way out. And that's when he visually thought of the place he really wanted to be. Anywhere but here. Downstairs was a good option, but the doors are locked and the windows are shut. Ventilation is too small for him and it's also sealed by Amora's magic. If he managed to shrink himself, then he'd be a literal doll for them to play with. If he tried to null-cast her spells, then he'd be too weak to do anything else. If he teleported-

And then it struck him like lighting to a griffon holding a golf club in the middle of a thunderstorm.

"Well, I would love to play with you ladies, but it would seem like my time is up here."

"Ha! Right, like you're gonna do something like vanish into thin thin air."

"Point to me, Amora. Screw this, I'm out!" As he said those final words, his horn flickered on and off as a soft, whirring hum filled the room. Amora was too busy thinking about the innuendos of the phrase 'screw this' as she imagined a sexy Shining Armor dressed in a French maid outfit. Complete with fishnet stockings and a dangling cock in between his legs as it oozed precum from the tip dripping slowly down to the floor. Amora drools at the thought of her boy-toy in the lewd attire.

"Well, the screwing would take place in between my hind le-wait what?"

The humming grew loud and in an instant, his horn flashed a bright light as he was engulfed by a magenta aura that suddenly burned white. The two girls were left in a blinding haze as all trace of his body seemingly dissipated out of existence. Amora blinked her eyes to refocus her vision and looked in the direction of the chair.

And then Shining Armor was gone.

"AAARRGH!!! I almost had him! Where did he go?" An angry Amora shouted as other expletives remained barricaded behind her her lips, not wanting the young filly to pick up any bad words. Twilight, however, was more interested in the spell her brother cast to make his escape.

"Wow! What kind of spell was that!? I wanna try!"

"FREE AT LAST! FREE AT LAST! THANK FAUST ALMIGHTY I'M FREE AT LAST!"

Shining was galloping harder than he had in his life, not because of the fact that he was avoiding being caught, but because of the fact that he managed to escape an otherwise inescapable situation. The wind blew past his mane as he ran past the town square, over Lilly Pad Overpass (which was only a small bridge over the narrowest point in Lilly Pond Lake) in the park and finally making his way into the entrance of the train station. As he rushed past the other mares and stallions making their way out, he bumped into a pony in an expensive looking suit.

"Hey asshole. Where'd ya think you was goin'?"

Shining initially ignores the rude remark as he belts out an apology. But that wasn't enough for the stallion in the expensive tuxedo. The Earth-yellow pegasus stallion flies over to the teen cadet, blocking his path. Shining stops dead in his tracks.

"I was talkin to you, little punk-ass bitch."

Shining backed away slowly, trying to avoid a confrontation that he didn't have the time to engage in. "I'm sorry sir. It won't happen again. I swea-"

"I didn't give you a right to interrupt me. I didn't tell you that you could bump into me either. AND YET YOU DID BOTH!"

The pegasus in the suit trotted slowly to Shining's direction as he wanted to show his dominance. Shining tried to think of some way to escape. "Look, I-I don't want trouble-"

"And you got some. What about it, my little pussy-ass bitch?"

"I didn't me-"

"AND YOU KEEP INTERRUPTING ME! You want to suck this dick, little pussy? HUH!?"

"N-no I-"

"Wrap those lips around it, pussy bitch."

Shining knew that it could only get worse from here as he continued to back away. "I-I-I-"

"Pussy lips! That's gonna be your name. Because mare pussy is the only thing that has lips that don't stop opening and closing. And from the looks of it, you must be in season cus' you look mighty thirsty."

Shining quickened his backtrotting until he felt the cold brick against his flanks. The stallion pushed him against the wall even further as he stood on his hind hooves and spread his wings to intimidate the young cadet even further. But suddenly the intimidating display ended as another stallion pulled on him from behind.

"Hey there, Southwind. Save it for the field. He's no athlete."

Southwind and the other stallion in a similar suit, walked away from the cowering teen. But before the two could disappear into the crowd, Southwind zipped himself back into Shining's face. "I gotta game to play, pussy lips. See to it that... I DON'T... see you again."

And just like that, he was gone. Shining world was distorted to a tunnel full of ambient sounds as he thought about how big the stallion was in comparison to him. His hooves were the size of his head. His chest was broad and chiseled in comparison to the young teen, whose body didn't fully develop as of yet. He looked like the type of stallion that could eat bricks and drink gravel. And he was an athlete to boot, which meant that he could easily crush him with brute strength alone.

*TOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT*

Suddenly, Shining Armor snapped out of his trance as the train whistle sounded in the station.

"Oh shit! I'm so late!"

He looked around the station to find the platform that notated it's arrival from Ponyville. As he was about to make a full sprint for the station, a hoof tapped him on the shoulder.

"Well if you're going to be late, then you might as well bring some flowers."

Shining Armor turned around to see who it was that spoke to him. He looked directly behind him at eye-level, but found no one there. As he turned left and right to get a clue, a small hoof tapped him once more. Finally he looked down to see the white filly with an indigo mane that he's grown fond of.

"Sorry about that." He apologized. "I was held up by a plethora of circumstances.

"Hmm... I really like it when you use big words. It makes you seem so... refined." Rarity says with glee.

"Okay, I'll consider it." Shining said with a smile as he looked around for Pearl, who stood against a wall on the far end of the station.

Not too long after reaching the VIP gate of the stadium, Rarity ran to the security guard that stood by the locker room to meet her father. In Shining's eyes she seemed to be a little more enthusiastic about seeing him, but to Pearl's eyes she saw that the events that happened four months prior started to subside. She was once again the happy little mare she was raised up to be. Everything was back to normal, except for one thing that concerned Pearl the most.

"Shining dearie, can we go upstairs and talk?"

As soon as Pearl made the request, her protector of the evening heeded to her whim. Without as much as a second guess or even a sound of question breaching his lips, he guided her into the lavish elevator that led to their private press box suite. His heart beats faster and faster as he grows eager for his usual reward. And just as his heart display his eagerness, so does his body. As the doors close behind Pearl, Shining rushes behind his mistress.

"Mmmmm... Shining..."

He hears her soft whispers as his body crashes into hers. Nibbling her ear, he glides his hoof across her flank...

"Oh Shining please..."

A simple tug elicits a gasp from the panting mare. Her eyes close as she finds herself in bliss once again. She whispers her quiet no's as he releases her ear, going for her neck. Pearl is seemingly lost in the attention that her escort is giving her as he identifies where his hoof has guided to next. He then finds himself underneath her tail, pressing against the folds of her moistened marehood.

"SHINING ARMOR! STOP!"

Suddenly, he retreats. His hoof finds its way to the ground before him and he relocates his distance away from her as he realizes that he may have caused some sort of discomfort to her. "I'm so sorry. Did I come on to you too fast?"

"No! I just... Let's just play it safe for today. Okay dearie?" Pearl suggested as she tried to regain her composure.

As the doors opened to reveal a large room, Shining pulls Pearl inside as he presses the button to close the door. His eagerness became the driving point of his dragging of the mature mare. For many weeks, he has been subjugated to an immense amount of sexual tension caused by the appearance of that annoying foalsitter. For weeks on end he was teased to a point where if he met with Pearl once again, he would destroy her where she stood. And he actually encouraged the thought of her husband being in attendance as he looked to him with dominance locked in his eyes. He wanted to rut Pearl silly as Magnus watched as if Shining was gesturing out to him: this is how you please a mare, this is how you please this mare. It would go without showing also, with everything that's happened between them the past 4 months.

Every single game, their routine was simple. The first thing that they would do was exchange formalities and jokes. Second, they would tease each other until one or the other would drive their tongue down the other's throat. Third, Pearl would decide what would be the best way for her to get off for the evening, Shining would oblige and play whatever game they had in store. Fourth, they would either choose from one of three places; the bathroom, the couch, the concessions bar or even the window that showed the view to hundreds of thousands of ponies that watched the game. Finally, they'd pound into each other in whatever spot they chose. But lately things were different as time went along.

During the passage of the past four months, Shining noticed that Pearl gained a considerable amount of weight. And not just the stomach, her teats swollen to the size of grapefruits and started to become a little harder to hide with each passing month. Her cravings were a bit odd. And even the sex was five times as intense as their first encounter. But to Shining, it didn't matter. Even when she came to the games with her mood swings and rants on 'how Magnus won't even pay attention to me anymore', he still hugged her tightly and became her personal therapist, which then after turned into violently crazy sex that caused her to become so loud that the security was called in to investigate. In one of the sessions they had, Pearl and Shining dressed in full body latex, fucked each other into a stupor and even went as far as carrying on the deed in the reverse cowgirl position as the kiss cam focused on them. Of course the event made headlines, but the latex suits prevented the chances of a positive i.d. The event even transpired at halftime, where Magnus and Rarity were inside of the locker room at the time.

With each month that passed, Pearl got bigger and Shining got bolder. He even recommended that they'd go to the press conference and have her suck him off behind the panel as the reporters shouted and screamed at the head coach and the players. But tonight was entirely different. This time Pearl was going to say what she had in mind.

"Shining, I know we were causing quite the ruckus the past few months."

"Yeah, true."

"...but I do have something to ask of you."

Shining tilted his head slightly as he looked at Pearl with concern that she may be experiencing another one of her mood swings. "And what would that be, mistress?"

Pearl looked down at her hooves and then to him once more as he finally gained the courage to ask him outright. "Have you noticed anything... different... about me lately?"

Shining kept a poker face as he quickly assembled some words to get him by the 'am I fat' dilemma. "Nothing that isn't unhealthy, if that's what you're asking." He lied. "Besides, I'm happy with the way you are."

"That's not what I'm going for, dear." She stated as the words filled the air with an unusual weight. Not as if it was light and troublesome. But rather... heavy.

"Look, I know that Magnus isn't exactly looking at you in the best light. But I know that he will eventually come around." Shining wanted to say anything to get her out of this sour mood she's been falling into lately. But nothing could distract her from the apparent seriousness of the issue.

"Shining, can I trust you?" Pearl seems to look up to him at this point, besides the fact that they stand at eye level with each other. But she trots slowly as she digs her muzzle into his neck.

"Of course."

"Would you say... that you enjoy my company?"

"Well... yeah!"

"I mean this! No time for games!" Chided a worrisome Pearl.

Shining didn't know what was up with the random questions that she had assembled for him to answer tonight. But he would't let that stop him from being her nightly comfort. "I'm serious. No games."

"So..." Pearl wrapped one of her hooves around him. "...am I more than 'just the mare you play around with'?"

Shining is taken by surprise by the question. "Uh... Why do you wanna ask me tha-"

"Just answer me. Please. I need to know." Pearl remains buried in his neck as she slowly drops her head down to his shoulder.

"No. You're not my object of pleasure. You're not easy. You're not one to give herself away to be used by stallion after stallion. You're my friend and I am more than grateful." Shining admits as he returns her hoof to her. As he does so, he finds that not only her hoof replaces itself but that the other foreleg is wrapped around his body tightly.

"Would you... comfort me in my times of need?" She clenches her hooves as well as her eyes as she holds him close.

"I-"

"PLEASE COMFORT ME SHINING ARMOR! I need-" She is cut off by her uncontrolled urge to let herself go. She sobs loudly as she burrows herself against him. Shining's first response was to hold her tight and keep shushing her. Wiping away the blackish-purple trails off her face, he made sure that she was in presentable condition. As the minutes flew by, her tears subsided and Shining managed to ask the question that's been bugging him for the longest.

"Pearl, tell me. What's wrong?"

"I... I just... don't know what to do..."

A voice from outside sings the Equestrian national anthem as the players line up outside on the field. Shining found more words as he tried to identify the problem. "Pearl... what's wrong?"

"I'm... I'm... pregnant."

"Are you kidding me? THAT'S AWESOME!" Shining erupts in a series of cheers as Pearl tries to grasp his attention.

"Shiny listen to me-"

"If that's why you haven't been getting any attention from your husband, then I understand his concern."

The word 'husband' seemed to hurt Pearl the most in this situation. "Shining-"

"And just imagine. Rarity with a younger brother or sister-"

"SHINING ARMOR, IT'S YOURS!"

"Well of course it's mine. It's my hono-WOAH woah there. Pause. Time-out. Flag on the play. Run that by me one last time."

Pearl stood in front of him, kissed him softly on his lips and spoke it to him softly.

"Shining Armor, the foal I bear now is of your seed. I have not engaged in vaginal intercourse with any other stallion in the past four months... except you."

"So... I'm-"

"In the case of this three month old fetus I carry, Shining Armor, you are the father."

The singing outside finally came to it's momentous climax, and the crowd cheered the singer for hitting her high notes so gracefully. In the meantime, the teen colt and now unexpected father found his own note to hit.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-"

"-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!"

Magnus walks out to the center of the field as his daughter cheers him on from the Chevaliers sideline. Her cheering, as well as the cheering of another hundred thousand fans in the arena, is nothing more than music to his ears. His hoofsteps felt as light as a feather compared to those he would go against in tonight's match up. As he walked, he took notice of an opposing player on the defensive team that he recognized as one of his most hated rivals. And it was obvious that he didn't take Magnus' appearance too kindly. As the two squads from the opposing teams met center field, they eyed each other with the intention of somehow glaring each other into a coma.

"Well if it isn't Mag-suck-my-nuts."

"You know to this day, I still don't understand why they call you Southwind. But lately I've been getting a clue from the stench of your shit performance."

"Think you can blitz right past me, short-stock small-fry lookin' ass?"

"Think you can keep up, snail legs?"

"OHHH, Believe that those legs of yours... won't see another season after I'm through with 'chu tonight."

"Not before they'll run over you... and run themselves to a championship. So what now, snail legs? Gonna use those wings of yours to fly home to your momma's teats?"

"Oh, please. Why don't you use that stumpy-ass horn of yours to clean up yo' shitty excuse of a career, Mr. Janitor."

"I bet you can't wait to kiss my trophy."

"I bet ya can't wait to suck my dick. Just like Pussy Lips."

As the exchange of 'pleasantries' continue, the ref in charge of the officiating crew steps in between them, disrupting their conversation. It was a gray unicorn stallion with a silver mane and a cutie mark depicting a whistle on a string.

"Alright you two, save it for the plays down field. My name is Watchtower and I'll be in charge of officiating this game." He magically picks up a coin from his shirt pocket. "On this coin, there is a picture of the team's emblem on each side. Heads will represent the home team. Tails will represent the visiting team. Since you are the visiting team, you make the call."

"Tails." Southwind calls out as Magnus snickers to his teammates.

"Figures, shit-faced and been making shitty defensive plays all season." The teammates on the Chevaliers side giggled to themselves as the coin launches into the air. As the coin falls to the grass below them, they all gather around to see that the coin has landed and that the side was chosen.

"Tails, that means that you'll make the call."

"Mane, let them bitches get first." Southwind says while eyeing a glare to Magnus once again.

"Can't keep your eyes off of me can you?"

"And I DON'T intend to take the bitches off of ya! Watcha' ass."

"Watch my hooves first!"

As both of the parties leave the field for their respective sidelines, the crowd's cheers grow to deafening levels. Magnus and his fellow teammates look at the coach and informs him that they'll be the first on offense. The offensive starting line up forms around the coach, the coach discuss a few plays they should be able to run against the opposing defensive line. As they broke out of the huddle, the offensive line took to the field. Magnus looked to his daughter on the side line as she waved to him.

"Run left daddy! Oh yeah and dad..."

Magnus turned around to his daughter to give her his full attention. "Yeah what's up, munchkin?"

"...give them hell."

With a smirk on his lips, he nods to her and places the helmet on his head. Proudly marching down the field, he whispers to himself, commending his daughter for her inpirational, yet questionable, choice of words.

"Atta' girl!"

Author's Note

[plot intensifies]

ACT 1: Ejection

"Run left daddy! Oh yeah and dad..."

Magnus turned around to his daughter to give her his full attention. "Yeah what's up, munchkin?"

"...give them hell."

"Atta' girl!"

Magnus reaches the other players as they stared at the little filly on the sidelines, amazed and in shock at the advice she had given to her father.

"Dude, did your kid just tell you to quote-unquote, give them hell?"

"Why yes, yes she did." Magnus stated proudly as he peeked back over to the sidelines to get a glimpse of his daughter.

"Your daughter... Boy, whatever stallion get's her is going to have hell on this Earth. She a tough one!" Says Jetwing, who played wide receiver (WR).

"Shit, man. Gotta colt ova'ere mad as hell. I want one just like 'ah. Of course, grown up" Admitted Screenshot, who played the quarterback position (QB).

"Can't make 'em like me boys." Said Magnus as he got in position.

"Shid, can try tho.” Screenshot mumbled as he was about to call the play. Jet only shook his head before assuming his position as Screenshot carried out the play. "BLUE 58! BLUE 58! Set... HUT!"

The sound of bodies crashing against one another became the overture of the night as the offensive line (O-Line) tried to buy some time for the QB to make his decision. Screenshot looked to his right to see that Magnus was running to him to fake the hoofoff. As their paths cross, Magnus tucked the 'ball' into himself as he ran to the left side. There was little to no protection from penetration on that side and all the defensive effort went to the right. At that moment he realized something that amazed him; his daughter was right.

Screenshot was looking down field to see if there was somepony open, but failed to receive enough time to do so as a defensive lineman broke the o-line and made his way to the QB for a blitz. Screenshot realized that this was not a good idea at all so he decided to toss the ball away to prevent the loss of yards as he was wrapped up for the would-have-been sack.

As the ref blew his whistle, Magnus signaled to the QB to run the play again. Screenshot looked at his running back (RB) with a puzzled look on his face as Magnus closed the distance between them. Magnus made his case.

"Now I know this is gonna sound crazy as hell, but my daughter told me to run left. And as I ran left, I found that we were completely cleared for a mile in that outside zone."

"Bruh, these boys are on my ass. Are you sure this shit will work?"

"Give me the ball, and I will give you the first down."

"...Ten, no less mane."

"Gotcha."

Magnus ran to his position to the right side as the QB ran the same play, the center bowing down to spike the ball on command. Screenshot made his calls. "BLUE 58! BLUE 58! Set-HUT!"

The sounds of bodies once again filled their ears as the O-line kept pushing the defensive effort to a standstill. Running in from the far right side was none other than Southwind. Magnus came in behind Screenshot as the QB hoofed the ball over to his RB. Magnus took the ball into his possession as he took to the left side of the field. Bolting past an angry Southwind, he darts past the line of scrimmage and down the left sideline. As he bursts into a full gallop, he looks to his right to see that a line back (LB) was coming at him full-speed. As he crossed the spot where the chains marked the first down, he sprinted once more to give himself some more yards as the LB dove into him, catching only his hooves. Magnus tripped over the forelegs of the LB and fell to the ground while keeping the ball secure.

As the whistle blew once more, he looked at his current position as he tried to identify how many yards he gained. He noticed that he was about three yards out from where the first down marker was. So he estimated it was a gain of about thirteen yards. Soon after the chains were moved and the line of scrimmage was relocated to his down, his team rejoined him once again as they cheered him on for his gain. Receiving the occasional slap on the flank and helm-slap, he assumed his position once more as the defensive line rushed into position.

"GREEN 36! GREEN 36!" Set...HUT!

Soon after, the offensive line opened up a hole in the center of the formation to which they could run the ball. Magnus grabbed the ball and pushed it through the opening and past the line of scrimmage. Once again making a break for it, he juked two defenders as he spun out of a tackle that slowed him briefly as he resumed his usual running speed. And just like that, he was gone.

"The crowd cheered and screamed erratically as Magnus ran it all the way to the endzone for a sixty-five yard run. Trying to catch his breath, he spun the ball in the endzone and started beating on his chest, screaming to the heavens above. Much of his team felt his enthusiasm, as did the crowd. The scoreboard read 6-0 and the time remaining was 13:44 in the first quarter. They managed to complete a touchdown drive in a matter of one minute and sixteen seconds, the quickest drive they ever pulled off all season.

Rarity screamed and jumped with joy at the accomplishments of her father. She gestured him to come on over immediately so she could give him a big hug. As he crossed to the outside, his daughter leapt to him with open forelegs as she squeezed what little air he still had in his system out. His job done for the moment, he finally decided that it was time to fire up his usual sideline chat. Rarity levitated a small cup of water to him as he thanked her with his smiles. In times like these he would think to himself that this was his day job. This was his profession, and more importantly this was something that even his daughter invested her time with. This was his life, and he loved it.

And nothing could possibly take that away from him.

"Hey I have one question?"

Twilight Sparkle was playing house with her Smarty Pants doll as she looked to her foalsitter, who was listening to the radio broadcast of the game in progress. She may have not been a big sports fanatic, but she knew how to keep up with the game.

"And what's that, my dear?" She asked as she levitated a small cup of tea to her lips.

"Do you think Shining likes you?"

The alacorn foalsitter did not know that for certain, but she did know that she wanted him. And during the past four months of her teasing him and trying to get close to him, he did not make so much of a move on her. That concerned her because it meant that she had some sort of competition that he managed to hide very well. That didn't sit well with her.

"...well, I guess he does." She lied to herself, trying to convince herself that she couldn't lose.

"Another question."

"Shoot."

"Why haven't you told him your real name?" Twilight asked as she placed her doll on her back and trotted around the room.

"Well... It goes like this..." She started as she placed the tea on the table beside the chair. "If I told ponies my real name, then they would... treat me different."

"Really? Okay then, what's wrong with being a princess?"

The foalsitter looked at the fireplace that burned across the room as she remembered much of her youth. " *sigh* Everything..."

Twilight could hear the sadness in her voice and stopped trotting to give her foalsitter her full attention. "Why?"

"...Because... Ponies hold you on a pedestal for all to see. They worship you as if you were some sort of god and even to the point where they'd try to bring offerings and sacrifices."

"What kind of offerings and sacrifices?"

"Well... Offerings of being in love, wanting to spend the rest of their lives with you and trying to become your significant other, but in truth all they want to do is say that they've bedded a princess or the fact that they could maintain the title of prince as soon as they marry me. And sacrifices..."

The young filly awaited her foalsitter to continue her statement as she took a moment to reflect.

"...Sacrifices were made in order to see that I could be happy, so that I could be safe from all of those who would abuse their power if they were to get close to me."

"Really? That's so romantic." Twilight sang with glee in hearing that such acts of chivalry existed. But her foalsitter did not share the enthusiasm.

"It would've been, if it wasn't for the fact that the few guards that had gotten close to me..."

Twilight's smile disappeared as she heard the pause in her sentence. "I... so sorry."

" *sigh* 'It is my duty to protect the crown, and in your name shall I defend your honor'. Every last one of them said that. Every last one of them held true to that promise. And every last one of them died holding on to that promise. It's been four times since I've fallen in love to suddenly have that forcefully taken away from me. So I distanced myself from whatever guard that confessed their feelings to me."

"Do you ever regret doing that to them?" Twilight asks as she trots slowly to her foalsitter.

"I don't. Even though some of them were driven mad at the fact that they couldn't have my heart. And in the end, they ended up transforming from chivalrous to self-centered, selfish, rude, disrespectful and only wished to defame my name to increase their reputation."

"So what did you do next?"

"Nothing. I turned all of them down as the years went by. The love I saw in them was only for themselves. Ultimately, I decided that it was best for me to leave altogether, go into hiding and ultimately find my own happiness."

"And Princess Celestia allowed you to do it?"

"Well... Yeah surprisingly. She even filed all the paperwork to give me alternative names that I could use. So she created the name Amora Fairweather that I may use in my daily commute. But those who I thought I could trust would identify me as Cadance, upon my request of course."

"Because you knew that they wouldn't tell anypony about your existance. But that leaves only one question; why only me and my father?"

"Because your father is a very honest pony, and he does what he can to protect this country and more importanly, his family who lives within it. You... well you were just too cute for me to hide from."

"But what makes you think that I won't tell anypony?"

"Because then I'd have to stop baking you cookies."

Twilight stood still as if she were made of stone. If there was one thing that she didn't want to part ways with, it was Cadance's chocolate chip oatmeal cookies. "...Anything but the cookies."

Cadance laughed at the filly and nuzzled her gently as she reassured her that she would still bake the cookies for her, even if she was found out. Twilight cheered immediately afterwards, when the radio suddenly joined in on her cheering.

"And he's in! TOUCHDOWN CHEVALIERS! A thirty-six yard pass completed on the inside. The score is now thirteen-nothing.

Both of the girls jumped in place as they heard the news on the radio.

"Yay! We made another touchdown!"

"And that's it for the half folks! Your score going into halftime is fourteen-three Chevaliers. And we will have Mark and Mark for this evening's halftime report. I'm John Maredden, signing out until the start of the second half."

The press box was silent after those words fell through the airwaves. Shining sat in the seat with his hooves covering his head. The reality of the situation that he was in had finally settled in as his future seemingly crashed and burned right in front of his eyes. His eyes remained opened as he imagined the many lives that he managed to affect as well as the marriage that he managed to destroy.

Pearl sat on the chair next to him as she continued to cradle the unborn life that slept within her. She was in a mix of emotions, varying from happy and joyful to sad and worried. She was having a foal and it was by the stallion that she shared her lot with instead of it being with the very individual who she swore her life to. She betrayed the one whom she loved, but at the same time she was now carrying a son with the one that she had grown to make love to. She was in a crisis, she loved Shining Armor but was in love with the stallion she knew since high school. It tore her apart, but she knew that she had to give her love to someone and for them to willingly accept it.

She turned her head to the distraught teen stallion that sat next to her. He's been like that since the start of the game and he hasn't moved from that position since. In the past four months, she's been comforted by the stallion that made her feel more of a mare than the one she married. He made her feel special, so special that she extended her weekend stays a full day. Rarity liked it because it meant that she could get to spend time with him outside of writing letters, but she liked it even more because she wanted to share her feelings with him, although he never really got the hint. But the real reason their stays were extended was because she took the time to literally go on dates with Shining Armor. Which brought up another thing in her head.

Rarity liked Shining Armor and wanted him for herself. Now she couldn't have him no matter how hard she tried thanks to her mother. She would have a younger sibling that wouldn't even be conceived in the same matter as her. She was going to have a foal that would not only bring joy to Rarity's life but also sorrow because her knight would be courted to another mare, more specifically her mother. And Rarity would never trust her again. So many things that could've gone wrong actually went wrong and now they had to deal with play they made.

"..." Pearl wanted to say something to comfort him. But what could she say?

"..." He wanted to share his feelings on the matter, but words failed him once more.

"..." What could she say to him as his future would be taken away from him?

"..." What could he say to her as her marriage erupted in a sea of fires and ashes?

"..." How would she explain it to the one whom she betrayed.

"..." How would he tell the one who placed his trust in him.

"..."

How could either of them start this conversation.

".... Shining Armo-"

"I need some time alone..." He finally spoke as he finally found the strength to raise himself off of the sofa. Pearl reached out to him in hopes of keeping his company, but he continued to make his way to the elevator doors. Pearl removed herself from the sofa as well in an attempt to intercept the cadet, galloping in desperation as he raised his hoof to the button of the elevator. She succeeds in her mission as she shoves his hoof out of the way and wraps her forelegs around him once more as she looks into his eyes.

His eyes seemed as if they were distant, looking at an endless sea to which he was stranded upon. For a thousand yards, he stared into the watery wastelands as she tried to bring his attention to her once again. She took her hooves from around him to caress the features upon his face as he broke out of his stare, looking down to her. Trembling, inched her muzzle to his and sank her lips in his. The quivering flesh softly cushioned their impact against one another as she clenched her eyes closed, trying to put everything in to that one kiss.

Shining Armor had different plans however. He struggled as he tried to separate himself from the mother of his unborn foal, but she held herself against him with all of her strength. He then backed away, breaking off the kiss as she opened her eyes in shock of his absence. She aims to reconnect with him one last time but he refuses, shoving a hoof against her as she launched herself at him.

"Please." Pearl pleaded in a whisper as he shot his magic at the button and the door opened.

"Please dearest. I-I-" She stuttered as she tried to keep him from leaving, not wanting her last possible sanctuary of her affection to vanish without a trace.

"Let me go."

"No!"

"Please let me go-"

"NO PLEASE! DON'T LEAVE ME..."

Shining pushed all of his weight against her as she desperately tried to hold him out of the elevator. Finally having the aptitude to use his magic again, he telekinetically brushed aside Pearl, who in turn lock his hind legs in place with her magic. He uses all of his physical strength to pull away from the light blue auras that entrapped him. Pearl can feel that her magic was weakening considerably as he began to free himself from her grasp.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"

Pearl produced the most bloodcurdling scream that she could ever unleash as the teen cadet finally freed himself and launched himself into the elevator. Her screams of despair failed to reach him as he pushed her further into the press box and held the close button. His final view was that of a charging Pearl with tears of black streaming down her face. One final scream was heard before the doors sealed off a majority of it's volume. Pearl banged on the doors as Shining quickly hit the button that lead to the first floor. As he descended, he backed himself into the far corner of the elevator as he heard one final scream.

"SHINING ARMOOOOOOR!"

Meanwhile in the Seaponies locker room.

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!"

"...Hoofball coa-"

"Try again! That wasn't anything near the Hoofball game that I taught you to play. That was a fucking bloodbath and your sorry asses are the water supply."

"Coach, just let me-"

"Southwind... If you don't have a miracle play dropping out of your ass like a case of the trots, THEN I DON'T WANNA HEAR SHIT FROM YOU!"

"Yes coach." Southwind answered begrudgingly.

"...I wanna win, but you fucking pansies don't wanna get your hooves dirty. You're too scared to make plays because you don't wanna chip a hoof. Oh my coat will get dirty or maybe I'm too much of a lady to get in the dirt. DID I RAISE A BUNCH OF HOUSEMARES OR DID I RAISE A CHAMPIONSHIP-CALIBER TEAM?"

"Uhh coach... wasn't that a bit... mysogynistic?"

"Not in my locker room, Hotseat. Now you stick to your fucking job and let me do mine, bench warmer."

"SIT YO POLITICALLY INCORRECT ASS DOWN! Coach is tryin' to preach."

The towel boy removes himself from the meeting as he walks out on the meeting. The coach continues his rant as he slams his hoof into the wall, causing a small shockwave that knocked down a few pictures that hung on the wall.

"Now, if you're done being sissies, I expect you to go out there and get me that Quest Trophy. Now what are you going to do, ladies?"

"...Play some hoofball." The collective lot sounded out in a dreary tone.

"That was weak. WHAT ARE Y'ALL HERE TO DO?"

"PLAY SOME HOOFBALL!"

"STILL WEAK! WHAT ARE Y'ALL HERE TO DO!?"

"PLAY SOME HOOFBALL!!!!"

"Damn straight! Now go out there and run them straight. INTO. THE GROUND!"

"YES COACH!!!" The entire team pack up and make their way outside for the game as they find the motivation to stay in the game. Southwind picks up his helmet and pads as the coach calls his name.

"Southwind! Front and center!"

Southwind complies, quickly running towards the coach as he carries his equipment. "Yeah coach?"

The coach closes in on the outside linebacker. His words become as sharp as the hardest steel. "That running back is the source of all their running game. He's finding routes that none of us are there to close up. Now what can you do to stop him?"

"Whatever it takes, coach." Southwind responds swiftly as the coach jabs a hoof into his chest.

"Good. I want you to stick a fork in that run game. I wanna see the home-team crowd cringe."

Southwind took pleasure in the orders that he received. With a sinister smile, he confirms his orders and walks away. As he puts on his pads and helmet, he whispers to himself.

"Whatever it takes, coach. Whatever it takes."

Meanwhile, in the Chevaliers locker room.

"Magnus, don't you ever pull no stupid plays like that ever again."

"Yes coach."

"Good. Gentlecolts, tonight is where we flex our muscles. Tonight is where we stretch our legs. This is our time to take this cup home with us. But that cup can't be ours until we go out there and play the full thirty... Oh wait, we have a new inspirational speaker among us."

Some of the players look around as they try to identify who it was that would be speaking. The other players already had a hint on who that was. But to the entire team's surprise their speaker for the half walked up in front of them. The speaker was small in stature and the icing on the cake was that the speaker was actually in the form of a filly. Clearing her throat, Rarity enunciated her speech.

"Gentlecolts, I come before you not as a filly or the daughter of a player among you. But rather that I come as a voice. I come in place of the thousands of fans screaming out loud their cheers and screams. I come on behalf of those who sit and listen in on the radio, because they couldn't be in attendance. Though they say that they've stopped us once before, doesn't mean that they can stop us again. When they say that they can run us into the ground, we should be able to say that we can drag them kicking and screaming to the endzone. Yes, you did wonderfully and that you've outmatched them in the first half. But now... the game truly begins. This is where we make our stand. We climbed this hill and took our crown. AND LIKE HELL THEY'LL GET IT OFF OF OUR HEADS WITHOUT A FIGHT!"

"Dayum, Filly got spunk!" Jetwings interjects as he feels a surge of energy fill his body.

"Shid' let's make 'em work!" Screenshot calls out to the other players.

"That's my daughter!!!" Magnus yells out to the other players, proud of her speech.

"I REALLY LIKE YELLING!!!" A random player screams out loud.

"NOW GO OUT THERE AND MAKE US PROUD CHEVALIERS!" Rarity screams to the top of her lungs.

As the excited throng of players pack up their equipment to head out to the field once more, a very proud Magnus scoops up his daughter and boops her on the nose as she giggles with exuberance. As they walk out the tunnel, Screenshot's voices penetrates the ears of all the Chevalier players.

"Y'all already kno' what it is! IT'S HOOFBALL BABY! LET'S MAKE A PLAY!!!"

Author's Note

Hoofoff or handoff? It's so conflicting on what to use. I wanna use handoff because it's what I'm used to (and sometimes the ponies say hands despite their lack of knowledge on the subject), but I realize that I really can't because this isn't an anthropomorphic setting. Ugh...

But please feel free to leave a comment below on your thoughts. Those would be kinda nice actually

ACT 1: Unsportsmanlike Conduct

"Y'all already kno' what it is! IT'S HOOFBALL BABY! LET'S MAKE A PLAY!!! Bring dat shit in! Chevs on three, ONE-TWO-THREE-"

"CHEVS!!!"

As the team broke out of the huddle, they ran for the field as Magnus carried his daughter high on his back.

"Hey Boom!" The coach calls out to the proud parent as he held a clipboard against his chest while gesturing to him to come on over.

"Yes, Coach Bridgewater?"

"How many defensive players will it take for you to stop running?"

"As many as it takes coach."

"Love your enthusiasm, but it only takes one."

Magnus nodded as he understood what the coach was trying to emphasize.

"Don't get caught out there. Remember, they wanna make a stop and they'll do anything to make that happen. If you let them stop you now, then I can't imagine us making runs in the fourth."

"Yes coach."

"Their defense is made for stopping plays in the downfield, which renders our passing game mostly shit. So we need those legs to get us into the endzone. Take it outside, burn them out. Take it up the middle and you'll-"

"That mistake from earlier in the season won't happen again coach." Magnus cuts in, knowing that he was referring to the fumble that cost them a scoring drive to get back in the game.

"Damn right it won't. I want you to grab that defense by the throat and choke-slam it out of bounds. Watch your right side, and when you think you're Scott free, burn that grass with everything you got. Do you understand me?"

"Yes coach."

"Don't let me down. And don't let that little rascal on your back down."

"Gotcha."

Magnus and the coach ended their conversation as he levitated the young filly down to the ground before he ran to the field for the second half stretching exercises. Rarity watched as her father galloped to the field and smiled, knowing that they would win this game. She drew in a sharp breath before she cheered her father on.

"Go get 'em daddy!"

"Shit it's cold."

"I-I-It's ab-b-b-bout t-t-twen-t-t-ty-n-nine d-d-de-degrees-s-s-s out h-here, mmm-minus wind ch-chill!"

"C-come to the game, you s-said. It'll b-be fun you s-said. It w-w-won't b-be that c-cold, you said."

"FUCK BOTH OF YOU! I said bring a scarf!"

Azure, Poindexter and Longshot sat in the stands as the others cheered on their home team. Two of the three were ill-prepared for the sudden drop that the increasing winds brought in. Azure shook his head as the Poindexter and Longshot chattered their teeth repetitiously. Truth of the matter was that they were told to bring a scarf and the two of them mere blew off his suggestion. Thanks to previous suggestions that came from Azure that ultimately ended in disaster, they thought that it would be best to play it 'safe' and ignore his warning.

This time, they were gravely mistaken.

"Why the hell did you ignore my warning anyways?" Azure angrily asked as he chastised his friends.

"We had a good reason." Longshot stated before Poindexter continued their argument.

"With every single idea that you come up with, we've managed to come up with the worst results. Not only that
but the two of us have been on the butt end of your antics. Meaning that while you got away with everything, we've been getting hounded on and punished like there was no tomorrow."

Longshot stepped forward to speak once more. "So the entire time you sat there walking off the newly-improvised parking-lot-of-a-plan that imploded on itself, we've been on clean up and damage control."

"So you two would use that as an excuse to ignore my advice on something so trivial as the weather?" Azure questioned.

"Uhhh... Yeah..." Longshot and Poindexter said in unison as they nodded in agreement.

"What am I going to do with the both of you... Okay, just you two lovers cuddle up for a second while I go get some hot chocolate." Stated Azure as he walked off. Poindexter and Longshot looked at each other awkwardly. (ctrl+click for desired effect)

Poindexter looked oddly at Longshot as they inched closer. They knew that the cold was something that they couldn't brave as individuals, so if the had to do it to live then there was no other choice. They slowly and hesitantly nodded in agreement once again as their bodies merely touched each other before they stopped dead in their tracks. As they started to receive strange looks from the other ponies in attendance, they begrudgingly allowed themselves to rest against each other as the two colts looked at each other for a brief moment before looking away. A powerful gust of wind blew past them, causing them to collide further into each other. Unwittingly, they clinched their eyes shut and wrapped each other in their hooves as they tried to comfort each other from the evil winds that blew. They slowly opened their eyes as they looked to what held their bodies closely against each other. Upon finding that it was their forelegs that clinched each other's bodies to one another, they closed their eyes in not wanting to see the bitter truth that was their embrace.

"Well scientifically speaking, this couldn't get any worse than it is now." Poindexter spoke to comfort Longshot.

"Yeah, at least this won't lead to an even more awkward situation that the whole stadium would be talking about." He added to the previous statement.

"Fillies and gentlecolts, it's that time again! Time for more gestures, proposals, rejections, heartbreaks and newly added kinks! IT'S TIME FOR KISS-CAM! Hey you two lovers in the area Z38-B113, we see you wrapped up in each other's hooves! It's time to kiss!"

Down on the field below, they looked at the screen. On the Seaponies side of the field, there was much laughter and jokes flying between them. Southwind looked up at the screen and screamed to the screen.

"Hahahaha FAGGOTS!"

On the Chevaliers side of the field there was an equal amount of laughter and jokes shared in between them. Magnus looked up at the screen and snickered to himself.

"Looks a lot like high school, eh?"

Much of the stadium cheered and jeered at the two teens in the camera. Longshot and Poindexter's eyes shot open to look at the display board and much to their dismay, it was them who was first on the large projection with pink hearts and white pegasi holding banners around them. They both screamed and cried in unison.

"Awwww.... Fuuuck off!!!"

As they fell victim to tempting fate, elsewhere Azure walked to the concessions stand and stood in a seemingly endless line as ponies in the front continued to complain at the disturbance in front of the counter. As he listened he heard a distinctive voice.

"Please sir, I'm begging you. Just one beer."

"No way kid. I'm trying to make an honest living here."

"Just one cup. I need this. Please."

"Hell no. Now get outta the line!"

Azure bolted to the front of the line to see what exactly was going on when he suddenly noticed the colt that held up the line was none other than his dear friend, Shining Armor.

"Just consider my offering, please. I'll do whatever I need to. Please sir, I-I'll suck yo-"

"Eeeeexcuse us sir, but me and my friend will be going along here." Azure interruped as he forcefully pushed the pleading Shining Armor out of the way. Much to his expectation, the entire line cheered him on as well as the attendant.

"Thanks kid. Fella was bustin' up me business. Now I can get flowing again. You just let me know what I can do for ya!"

"Four hot chocolates please. Delivered to section Z38-B113." Azure requested without a bit of hesitation.

"Four hot chocolates, on the house to a section Z38...uh-B113." The attendant called out to the savior of his evening business. Azure dragged Shining Armor through the tunnel of the stadium.

"Dude, what the hell are you doing?"

"I thought that adults usually use beer to drain away all their problems, so why couldn't I?"

Azure tried to calm himself down as he pushed the energy-devolved colt along the way. "Are you shitting me? What could be that bad?"

Shining took a deep breath as he attempted to recall the ordeal that he has gotten himself into.

"Well..."

"Come on, you can do it!"

"You are who you are boys, now embrace it!"

"I'll put in ten bits if you do it!"

A variety of cheers and bribes came from a small crowd that gathered around the two teens that quaked at the very thought of kissing each other on the lips. And the amount of bits that laid on the ground around them wasn't making things any easier.

"Embrace each other, feel each other's lips as you sing your praises of lust towards one another!"

"I'll throw in an additional fifty bits if you boys pull it off."

"I'll throw in another hundred for the both of you to go to second base!"

The stakes were raised and the two teens grew nervous. To the audience, this was something to rival the 'Pressed Glass' event that happened sometime early last month. To the boys, they just wanted to endure this treatment until the game started up again.

"If you two need some help getting there, then I could jump in real quick."

"Are you... gay???"

"You just wanna have some of this hot twink action for yourself, don't you?"

"Fuuuuuuuck no!"

The pressure was just too much for them to handle. Everywhere they looked it seemed as if there were ponies wanting to see them kiss just for the fun of it. And with somewhere close to three-hundred bits lying at their hooves, they had to make a decision quick.

"Hey, boys." A mare called out to them. They looked at the mare who called them out. "Don't think about any of that. Personally, I think it's pretty hot for you two to be in this kind of relationship. If you two were bisexual. I'd have a threesome with the both of you, without a doubt."

Poindexter was the first to speak. "Look, we aren't like that at all. We just-phmmmmn! (Hey)"

Longshot placed a hoof on the lips of his friend to silence him. "Hey.... let's do it."

"Mmmmmph??? (What)" Poindexter mumbled as he tried to argue. Longshot gets close as he provides his side of the argument.

"Let's just put it this way. If we can do this then not only will we get paid, we can get paid and laid all in the same night. Sure ponies will be talking about it for weeks but at least we won't have to face the embarrassment of being forever restrained to the pressure of being virgins for the rest of high school. That and the fact that we can have the money to do what we always wanted to do."

"Mnmm-ah. You mean the-"

"Yes... Let's do it, Poindexter. Let's go all in."

"Oh Longshot, I-"

WARNING: This section will contain graphic depictions of male/male shipping that will include the following:
-kissing
-tongue bathing
-hoofjobs
-fellatio
-rimming
-anal sex
-cumshot
-creampie
-snowballing
-public exposure

If these things do not turn you on or if they disgust you, then please feel free to skip this section. Please enjo- (mumbling) Really? (mumbling) They aren't doing any of that? (mumbling) Oh... Disregard this warning and enjoy this chapter.

"WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!?"

The two colts looked up at the source of the screaming to find a displeased Azure and an even more shocked Shining Armor staring at them. The two tried to explain, with Longshot speaking first.

"Guys... I can explain. Though this is as bad as you think... and it is exactly what it looks like... this isn't what is."

Shining found his face in the company of his hoof as Azure looked at the money on the ground. Summarizing what the situation was, he stepped in to break up the miniature halftime show that they were providing.

"NOPE! EVERYPONY GET GONE! SHOW'S OVER! PACK IT UP! LIGHTS OUT! GOOOOO AWAAAY!"

Recollecting the bits that was thrown on the ground below them, the crowd mumbles as they make their way back to their seats. All of them with the exception of the large stallion on the higher seats above them as well as the well-accessorized stallion next to him.

"Aw c'mon! I wanted to see some hot teen stallions kissing and rubbing each other!" The larger stallion screamed before he realized that he said it out loud.

"Hmm. I guess you wouldn't mind settling that with me, do you?" The petite stallion noted to the larger body next to him.

"...Me. You. Bathroom. Five minutes."

"Ohhh-I'm so going to enjoy my ass being gaped by big, burly stallion meat. Can I suck you when you finish?"

As the two stallions walked away to relieve their stress, the group of the four teens gagged and suppressed any bodily fluids that may have involuntarily seeped into their mouths. As they recovered Azure turned back to Shining Armor. Without warning, he punches him in the face with a left hook to the jaw. The assaulted stallion falls back to the seat behind him. Longshot and Poindexter pulls on Azure to prevent him from landing anymore blows as he stares at the sagging stallion in front of him.

"Yo Azure, what the hell did you do that for?" Longshot grilled into Azure for hitting Shining. Azure immediately responded.

"Because he's fucking stupid!"

"And? That doesn't require you to hit the boy like that!" Poindexter exclaimed, still holding Azure back.

"I deserve it, guys... I screwed up big." Shining interrupts with a melancholy tone. The three stallions looked at the down-and-out disposition that he was bearing and felt that this was definitely something that shouldn't be ignored. Azure shook off the two colts that held him back as he refocused his attention to the stallion he just knocked some sense into.

"What? What's going on Shining? This isn't you." Poindexter asked.

"Yeah, tell them Shining Armor. And take it from the top. They deserve to know everything." Azure commented.

"But-"

"I can't tell it like you can, and I took a vow of silence on the matter, remember??? SO YOU TELL THEM OR I'LL POUND IT OUT OF YOU!" Shouted Azure, wanting Shining to stop running from his problem. He wanted to help him but he would rather die than to help somepony who won't help themselves. And Shining's original actions didn't help him improve his mood either. "We're waiting. And it's cold. We ain't got all night."

Shining sighed deeply as he started his story.

"It all started about four months ago; when I came to the game with my dad."

"Where did I go wrong?"

Pearl sat inside of the press box as she downed her third bottle of wine. The mascara on her cheeks now dried to her coat, causing black and dark purple lines to form on her face. Her mane was a disheveled mess as she held the bottle against her. She mourned the loss of her lover, the one who made her feel special when she was alone. She mourned the soon-to-be loss of her husband, that would end in one of the worst divorces in sports history. She mourned the loss of her daughter's trust, if there was any left. She only had one thing that she held close to her, and that was the one thing that she needed in this time of need.

The bottle she held was almost empty,

As she tanked herself into a stupor, she moaned out his name. Shining Armor, the father of their child, her last and final sanctuary of affection. But even now she had realized that she had lost him as soon as she uttered the words of her current position to him. She blamed herself for getting like this. Pearl knew that she shouldn't have pushed the teen into a situation that required him to take responsibility of their inevitable mistake.

Yet she pleaded with him. She begged him to stay on those lonely nights when her husband couldn't come home. She forced him to surrender to his primal desires as she coerced him into taking the role of stallionhood. She knew that her body would tell her yes and that her mind would run wild with the possibilities of the consequences. She wanted him to stop for so long, but she kept telling him to keep going.

For each time she thought 'leave me alone', she said in it's place 'take me, please'.

For every moment she thought 'stop this instant', she moaned to him 'deeper, harder, faster'.

With every breath she took in she wanted to run, but in the end it was the thrill of it all that drove her to force herself to stay put.

Each time she rejected the idea, she got wetter.

For each time she thought about him, she placed her hoof against her sopping lips.

Each time she wanted to tell him off, her hoof swirled in place.

With every step she took to him, she dripped anxiously.

When she wanted her husband, she ended up thinking about her young cadet instead.

Every time he entered inside of her, she whispered for him speak sweet little words into her ears.

As he bit into her flesh, she pulled him within her and refused to let go.

Everytime she felt him flare inside of her, her eyes rolled back as she forced him down on her lips.

Her tongue into his mouth.

Her saliva into his throat.

Her moans into his actions.

And when he finished, she allowed him to only inside.

When she was filled, he was always with her.

But now... She caused those very things to become her undoing. With her greed, she had manage to undo her marriage, her family, her home and more importantly the future of the teen that she lusted with. And as every last thing became undone before her eyes, she uncorked every bottle she could find. The more bottles she uncorked, the less she felt alone.

...and yet...

She still called for him, only this time he would not answer...

"DOWN! RED 43! RED 43! Set-HUT!"

There was now four minutes and thirty-six seconds left in the third quarter as the play started to take form. The Seaponies defense rushed in to take out their QB for the loss of yards as Magnus ran his respective faking route. There was something different in this quarter. It was as if they finally realized what they were playing for and not what they wanted to do in terms of building stats. The defense wanted to make some stops, and they wanted to do it however way they could. Their Seaddle offense managed to push into the endzone twice now, leading the game with a score of 17-14.

"TIMEOUT, REF! TIME OUT! "

The inattentive ref continues to look at the play on the field. The Chevaliers offense needed a quick breather and Coach Bridgewater identified that his team was beginning to look sluggish. He steps in-bounds while trying to grab the ref's attention when suddenly...

"Coach stepped in bounds. Fifteen yard penalty. Remains third down."

The stadium erupted into a sea of boos, insults and profane language as the coach finally gained the attention of the refs.

"Timeout, Chevaliers. This will be their first time out for the half."

The offensive players, already frustrated at the refs for not listening to their coach, trot to their sideline as Jetstream walked over to the referee that initially ignored the coach.

"Hey ref, my coach called timeout before he came out to the field."

"Really? I didn't hear him."

Jetstream looked at the ref with disbelief as he knew that was a blatant lie. "No way, he called you over to call a time-out. If I can hear that from center field, then you should've heard that when you were right in front of him!"

The referee walked slowly to the player that interrogated him and whispered to him. "Well, that's too bad."

The ref walks to the center of the field while an angry Jetstream storms off to his team. When he approaches the team, he immediately states what's on his mind.

"Mane coach, this shit is rigged."

"Tell me something I don't know. We're getting called for ghost fouls on defense and we're getting no calls on offense. This has been going on since the second half started. But that still doesn't mean that we can't make plays. They even threatened us with an 'illegal substitution' if I didn't get Rarity off our sideline."

Magnus didn't take that very well.

"Mag, you still pissed off from nine minutes ago?" Bridgewater inquired to his best runner.

"Absolutely livid."

"Good, because I gotta play that I want you to run. This is going to be a deceptive play and I'm gonna need some of you boys to give our QB some time to work with."

"We'll do our best, coach."

"Great, now here's what were going to do." Bridgewater takes out his clipboard and throws it on the ground. "Mag, remember how I told you not to run the ball through the center? Well now I'm asking you to do just that, only this time you'll be catching a slant pass on the inside as you rush past them with the fake. After the initial fake I want you to turn around and grab that ball. Now as soon as you get that ball, I want you to gun it. Don't stop over your grandmother's house for pie. I want you to make that miracle play you did for me that first game you played."

"You can count on me coach."

"Screenshot, remember to make that fake as convincing as you can get it. I wanna see that ball in Magnus hooves before it gets there. Code is Blue-42 Rarity-24."

"Yes coach."

"We're gonna burn these motherfucking assholes down this field, and the ref's little fixed income with it. Bring it in team!"

The entire offensive line tosses their hooves in the center as they feel rested enough to perform their next play. Screenshot breaks the huddle.

"Alright, Chevs on three. ONE-TWO-THREE-"

"CHEVS!"

On the other side of the field, the referee walks over to the coach letting them know that the time out is over, as well as some inside information.

"Their offense will be making an inside slant pass to their runner after the hoof-off fake. Sack the QB."

"Thanks for the *ahem* notification."

As Screenshot looks to the ref as he jokes with the Seaddle coach, he sees that something mysterious slips into his pocket. As figured, it was a payoff. But there was little he could do but run the play that the coach pulled out of his hat.

"Crooked ass ref need to get his teeth fixed. DOWN!"

The players get into position.

"BLUE 42, BLUE 42..."

The QB looks at the runner to his side before finalizing the play call.

"...RARITY-24-SET-HUT!"

The grunts and clashing of bodies seemed to slow into a stop as the runner makes his route and passes the inside. As the QB makes a left turn, he feels a shift in his momentum. Two defensive players come from the side and brings him down to the ground with a thud. The defensive players who made the tackle celebrate but soon realizes one mistake. The ref didn't blow the whistle.

Magnus held the ball as he side stepped an incoming defender. As he looked to his right, he saw that a defender was coming to intercept his position. As the defender made a dive for it, another defender grabbed the face-mask of the ball carrier. Dipping his head to free himself of the face-mask, his legs thrusted him down the field as he ran. The world seemed to be in slow motion around him as he ran for his desired destination. Not stopping for anything, he kept going until he felt a burning sensation hit his muscles. Magnus ignored the pain as he continued to run until he arrived at his destination.

The stadium volume shot to the sky as they celebrated the third-down conversion made into a touchdown. The two defenders that made the tackle on the QB looked at him dumbfounded at the fact that the entire time, the play they were expecting had turned out to be a fluke. Needless to say that the coach on the Seaddle sideline was furious over the faked play call. Magnus ran over to the Chevalier sideline to celebrate with his team.

"Boy, you kno' Southwind got dat facemask, right?" One of the other players called out to him.

"Didn't you say something about 'watch my hooves' at the coin toss?" Screenshot quipped to Magnus.

Magnus smiled at the reminder of his words and proceeded to laugh. "I had to run off all of that anger!"

"And you did a helluva job! Extra point is good and there's two minutes and fourty-nine seconds left in the quarter. This game is close, ladies. Let's avert that!"

The entire sideline cheered as their kicking team came from the field. The Chevalier defense came down the field and got into position. Magnus took a quick break before they found themselves with yet another possession off of an interception on second down and six yards to go. But much to his surprise, it seemed like his break may end up being an extended one as their strong safety (SS) came back with it and crossed the plane, adding another six points for their team.

And the paid ref was furious over the obscenely clean play.

Time passes as the coach runs the offensive plays once more as they drove into the fourth quarter with a comfortable lead. For the past three plays, it seemed as if karma had kicked in against the Seaddle team and their erroneous play calling. The ref couldn't even buy the kickoff return that turned into a fumble and was recovered by the receiving team once more to a touchdown. It seemed as if their luck had finally turned against them.

"Magnus, got enough rest?"

"Yeah coach."

"Good. Let's get on the field."

After a few miraculous plays, the Chevalier offense finally rushed back on the field for the first time in the fourth quarter. With eleven minutes and thirty two seconds left in the game and a comfortable lead of thirty-five to twenty, this game was easily decided. The offensive line could slow it's pace as it had gotten a hold of this game. All they needed to do was wind down the clock. With the Seaddle coach off his rocker, he drew up plans to try and cause turnovers. As they started the ensuing drive, Screenshot threw a incomplete pass on the first down. The second down was thrown to Jetstream as they gained eight yards, needing only two to continue the drive. Magnus rushed in for four yards to make it a first down.

It was then that the coach had enough.

"Timeout, Seaponies!"

As the defensive players left the field, they heard the sound a fan in the stand screaming out to them.

"Sho-sho-be-doo bitches!"

Southwind was about to charge the stands until his coach got his attention.

"Over here. Now, this is the plan. When Magnus gets the ball, I want you to dive in and take the ball from him. He can't keep it if it's punched out."

"Yes coach."

As he left the sideline to the field, Southwind had a different idea in mind. As he lined up, his eyes became fixated to the RB. He knew his task, and he knew exactly how he wanted to accomplish it. He remembered the taunting voice of Magnus and the words that he spoke to him as they met in the pregame.

"DOWN!"

And they sat in his head...

"SET-"

And he would take the one thing that he had away from him. At ALL costs.

"HUT!"

As the bodies crashed once more the RB took the shovel pass to the outside. Upon arriving at the first down marker, Southwind came in from below and tackled him.

The world seemed to freeze at that moment, where the sound of two twigs breaking could be heard on the sideline.

Author's Note

Well... That happened.

Sorry for putting up the false warning (kudos to those that actually ignored the long list of fetishes and continued reading). I wanted to sell that scene to try and convince you that there was clop incoming. :trollestia: Sadly though, there won't be any clop for a little while now that the story really got started. Hope you guys stick around for more.

P.S.: What Poindexter and Longshot really wanted that money for was to buy ice cream.

ACT 1: Flag on the Play

Every scream for their home team...

Every fan who saw it happened...

Every player on the field that was near the area...

Every ref that witnessed that moment...

Came to a outstanding silence.

The world seemed to freeze at that moment, where the sound of two twigs breaking could be heard on the sideline.

"And Magnus the boom has been stopped before the first down marker. Southwind makes the tackle for his team."

"Aww that's too bad." Cadance mumbles to herself as she stares to the the purple filly playing with her doll. Cadance was more than satisfied at the fact that her team is doing so well. On the other hoof, she was upset at the fact that Shining didn't even consider bringing both her and Twilight with him. But she learned to accept the things that happened earlier that evening.

Then something caught her attention.

"What's this? Magnus is holding one of his hind legs. Fillies and gentlecolts, I do believe he is injured. We're trying to get a good look at the damage and it se-eEEE OH SWEET CELESTIA!!! If you are listening to this broadcast and you have young foals in the room, please disconnect this broadcast. It looks co-" *click*

Cadance cut off the radio as she looked at the filly that sat next to her. She didn't want her to hear the continuation of that broadcast, but she wanted to know for herself what exactly was going on to have the reporter in an uproar like that. Without a moment's hesitation, she thought of the one way that this would work.

"Twilight... Let's go upstairs. I think it's time for bed."

"MAGNUS!!!"

Pearl once again found her voice, but for a reason that she had dreaded to live through during her entire marriage. As she banged on the glass windows the radio broadcast continued their coverage of the event.

"AAAAHAAAAAGH!!!"

Pearl instantly recognized the voice of the scream that pierced through the stadium. It was that of her own husband, who lied helplessly on the field. As his cries of pure anguish singed into the ears and heart of his wife, Pearl dropped to her knees as she looked at the area where her husband was located.

"The ref is coming out to address the play in question... He seems to be calling to the sound, let's see what he has to say."

Pearl remained speechless as she awaited the on-field verdict. Unfortunately, she didn't have to wait very long for the results.

" *ahem* Ruling on the field: There was no foul while the ball was in play."

The entire stadium seemed to shake with the piercing sounds of disapproval as the ref attempted his call.

"He was down on the sideline and tripped over his own hoof, causing his leg to bend in an unnatural manner. Upon resumption of the game, the ball will be marked on the spot of the Chevaliers' thirty-two yard line."

The stadium only got louder with the obviously bogus call. The fans in the stands started to chant so loudly that the refs on the field could not hear themselves as they argued on the ruling. Some fans had even threatened to throw objects onto the field as a sign of protest. As the chaos grew to a volatile state, guards stationed throughout the stadium started taking to the stands in an attempt to maintain order. Some guards had even opted to evacuate some of the higher paying attendees out of the stadium. Attendees, such as Pearl.

As the chants and insults continued to grow in volume and in number, the elevator opened behind Pearl, revealing two guards clad in armor and holding spears. The spear tips were covered in a protective cloth that ensured that any who dared to stand in their way would receive a proper 'warning'. Pearl turned around to address the stallions in uniform.

"Ma'am, I'm here as your escort. We will be assisting you as we take you to safety. Being that your husband is a player in this game, we will do everything we can to ensure your safety."

Pearl only turned around as she walked slowly to the window as one of the guards called out to her.

"Ma'am, we really need to leave."

She places a hoof against the glass over the spot where her husband lied. She hung her head as she closed her eyes shut. Her mind races with numerous thoughts, forming a large imaginary cloud above her head as the voices began to pour.

"Think Pearl. Think. What would you do in this situation. You must be strong. You must not show any fear. I'm so scared. My husband, is he going to be okay? Why is this happening? Magnus, get up. Rarity, please look away! Magnus baby, you're gonna be okay. How did it come to this? I'm so sorry. Rarity, mommy is going to have a foal. Shining Armor, you are the father. Please don't leave me! I can't be pregnant! Yes dearie, your father is going to be just fine. MAGNUS, IT WAS A MISTAKE!!! No matter what you do... No we didn't do anything inappropriate. Mr. Shining is coming to see us very soon. PLEASE SHINING ARMOR, TELL ME THAT YOU DON'T MIND ME BECOMING LIKE THIS! Don't do this, please! Rarity you have to trust me! I've been feeling sick lately. What's going on? Shining Armor, where are you? Sure, you can write to Mr. Shining, Rarity! Are you serious!? ...no matter what you say, or how you feel...YOU DID THIS TO ME!!! I'm going to ride you till you can't think straight. DON'T LEAVE SHINING ARMOR! Are you hitting on me? Oh Magnus, I promise to be there for you no matter what. ...under no circumstances... We will be together forever. Through sickness and in health, for rich or for poor, till death do us part."

"...dont cry."

As her last though fell from her cheek, so did the tears that followed. The vision of her betrayal to her husband had begun to manifest against the glass she leaned on. She saw the visions of her husband sulking in a corner as she approached him. Her very presence stirred him to anger as she reached out to him. Without warning, he turns around to shove her out of the way and storms off, in the similar fashion that Shining did earlier. As she called to her husband, chasing him along the way, his distance grew greater from her as she seemed to be running in place.

As her vision blurred from the flood of tears, she saw her daughter sitting at a sowing machine. She was a full-grown mare now and had grown to be even more beautiful than she could have ever hoped for. Pearl approached her daughter when suddenly she turned around to face her mother. When Rarity saw her mother opening her hooves to her, she didn't walked past her but rather through her. As the heartbroken mother turned around to see her daughter, she was gone.

As she took a sharp intake of air trying to retain her composure, Pearl saw a bitter Shining Armor that stood a few in front of her. A smile animated itself on her face as she placed a hoof on his shoulder. He did not respond. As she hugged him, she then realized that something was wrong. Something warm drenched her hooves as she hugged him. Pearl jerked back out of surprise as she saw what was covering her hooves. There was the distinctive murkiness of blood that dressed her hooves. Shining slowly turned around to look her in the eyes, mouthing to her a question? In his eyes lied the physical expression of his question; why? Looking down at her hooves once more, she saw the instrument of his demise. In the end, it was her that ended his life as he knew it.

Keeling over in despair, she screamed to the nothing that lied in front of her. She dared not to look at the glass to see the monster that she had become. She felt as if the world would soon turn against her, and it was of her own doing. Everything that she saw was nothing more than a reflection of what was to come. Her tears flowed freely as she screamed for the one who could make these visions go away.

The one who she ruined...

The one that she felt remorse for...

The one that she wanted to hold one last time...

"Ma'am, it's time for us to lea-"

"NO!" She screamed at the guard behind her.

"But milady, your safety is-"

"I... REFUSE TO LEAVE... NOT WITHOUT HIM!!!"

As the guard tried to approach the irrational mare, she ignited her horn as a means to inform the guard that she would not be leaving the room without the present company of her escort.

"I think tha-"

"I... SHALL... NOT... BE MOVED!!!" As Pearl's voice came to a climax, her magic fired off a stun bolt in the direction of the guard. She aimed well enough to graze the armored stallion's ear. As the bolt traveled it hit the wall behind the firm-standing guard, causing a black burn mark to appear. The enraged mare, drags her hoof against the ground in an offensive maneuver as she emphasizes her previous statement. "I MOVE FOR ONE STALLION! AND HIS NAME IS-"

"SHINING ARMOR, WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?"

Longshot galloped after the teen, who jumped out of his seat upon hearing the botched call. Shining galloped down the stairs of the stadium at full speed, not stopping to heed the questions and pleas of his friends.

"THIS ISN'T RIGHT! DON'T DO THIS!"

Poindexter did the best he could to keep up with the apoplectic stallion, but the stairs proved too much of an obstacle for him to overcome. Shining made a break for the front barrier that separated the stands from the sideline.

"SHINING, YOU IDIOT! YOU'RE GONNA GET ARRESTED!!!"

Azure, who was usually on the receiving end of that statement, screamed out to his wrathful best friend. Shining, however, had already mounted the barrier. As his hooves landed, he could hear a familiar voice in the distance.

"Hey, Magnus! You need to watch those hooves! You could've killed somepony!"

Southwind was taking much pleasure of the fact that his rival laid on the ground helpless. He perpetually made jokes at the expense of the injured player.

"LET ME GO! SOUTHWIND YOU PIECE OF SHIT! YOU DID THAT ON PURPOSE! THAT SHIT WAS ILLEGAL AND YOU KNOW IT! FUCKING DAMMIT, LET ME GO!!!"

Jetstream screamed to his teammates to release him from their hold as he tried to give the offending player a piece of his mind. And it took much of Screenshot's strength to keep him from getting ejected from the game.

"I'm sowee. Mwaybwe da wittle stwallion's wegs are mwade of gwass." Insulted Southwind as he circled around the coaches and medics that surrounded the wounded players position.

"Mag, we're gonna take care of ya. Just... try not to look down, okay?" Coach Bridgewater tried to assure his injured player that everything was going to be alright, but the pain that Magnus felt was contrary to the statement that the coach was providing.

"This is serious coach." One of the medics began. "He's gonna be out for a long time. He has a compound small metatarsal fracture... and judging from the pain he's going through, he's got a comminuted fracture in his large metatarsal. We need to get him to a hospital, now."

"Wow! Hey medic, how many screws does it take to put broken glass back together? Besides it's just a cramp. Let him walk it off!" Southwind screams out to the medics, taunting the downed player some more. At that point, Bridgewater had enough of it.

"Hey, fuck off! I know you did this on purpose!"

"Hey, get fucked! You heard the ref, he tripped!"

As the exchange of words continue on the sideline where the injury had taken place, there was a dispute among the refs on the field. The other refs looked at the head ref with disgust as they witnessed the call being an intentional targeting foul. But their dispute was disrupted by the sudden cheering of the home crowd. The refs tried to identify the source of the crowd's cheering until they saw an unauthorized teen rush the field, making his way to their position.

And faster than any of them could react, the teen bulldozed the head ref in charge.

"Well what's this? It seems to be that a fan has rushed the field and... AND HE TACKLES THE HEAD REF! HE TACKLED THE HEAD REF!!! SUCH PANDEMONIUM! The crowd is on their hind legs at this point!"

"Yes! You teach that bastard what for!" An excited Cadance screams out loud before realizing that she had sent the foal she was watching over to bed not too long ago.

"Cadance, is something wrong?" A small voice calls out from upstairs.

"No Twilight. Now go back to bed."

"The guards are having a hard time dealing with this crowd now! After a terrible call, a fan has blitzed the head ref in charge. If I didn't know any better... No, that ref should've known better! This is the play of the game folks!!"

"That's my boy! You wreck his shit like you did mine!" Pearl screamed against the glass as she stands inside of a room full of unconscious guards.

"Muuuuuuh..." One of the guards stirred as he began to regain consciousness.

Pearl merely knock him upside the head with a nearby lamp, producing a loud ring from the impact of the lamp and the metallic helmet.

"Ouch...."

"Holy shit! He flat-lined the ref!" Poindexter screams out in excitement as the other fans around the three celebrated the occasion.

"You bastard! Don't stop hitting him!" Longshot shouted out to the field.

"You fucking idiot! Who told you to go out there!?" Azure projected to the area where Shining was located. As he looked to the crowd around him, he couldn't help but to sympathize with them as they all saw how corrupted the officiating was for the duration of the second half. "...Aw, fuck it. SHINING! WE'RE COMING DOWN BRO!"
*
As Azure claimed those words, Poindexter and Longshot ran beside him as they made a beeline for the ref's position. They were about to hurdle the barrier, but were suddenly stopped.

"STOP! I will preserve order!"

The three teens stopped dead in their tracks upon seeing who it was that stood in between them and assisting their best friend. It was none other than the Captain of the Guard himself; Orion Sparkle.

"What's that?"

As the young teenager was held in the custody of two Chevalier players, one of the other refs as well as a guard walked up to the small brown sack that lied a little way's away from the battered referee. As they approached the small sack, they saw that there was something that shone bright gold that spilled out of it. Upon investigating the contents, they concluded that it was indeed money. The refs that continued to withhold their integrity stared into the eyes of the head ref.

"So you were paid off?"

"I-I- It's- I've never seen that pouch before! Who does that belong to? Confess!" The ref tried to place his obvious guilt on another, but to much of his displeasure his efforts were in vain. Not too long after, one of the other refs stripped the audio device from him and spoke into the intercom system.

"The previous play is under further review."

"You can't do that. You're breaking the ru-"

"AND YOU'RE JUST AS GUILTY! Even more so accepting bribes." Bridgewater screamed at the dirty official. As the head ref was about to explain himself, the other officials made their announcement.

"The ruling on the field. Holding on the offense; number twenty-three. Illegal formation; defense number forty-seven. Those penalties offset. Unsportsmanlike conduct; defense number forty-seven. Targeting foul; defense number forty-seven. That is a fifteen yard penalty and an automatic first down. Number forty-seven on the defense is ejected from the game. Bribing the official; on the defensive team. The coach is also ejected from the game."

The stadium fills with cheers and praises for the remaining officials on the field. The guards continued to hold their positions around the stadium to prevent any more fans from running on the field. On the Seaddle sideline, the coach was too busy throwing his headphones and more of the team's equipment around the place, swearing and screaming as he did so.

"That's bullshit! My team deserves this more than you do! We deserve the championship! NOT YOU!!!"

Bridgewater shouts from mid-field to the tantrum-riddled coach. "You don't deserve shit! You bribe the official, you instruct your players to make bounty plays, and you sacrifice your integrity for the sake of a damn cup made of steel and tin that's been guilded in gold. You don't play for the game! You play for the fame, and you would even pay to make that happened instead of earning it like everypony else does!"

"YOU DON'T KNOW HOW IT FEELS TO NOT WIN IT ALL!"

"WELL I'M SORRY ABOUT YOUR TRAGIC PAST THAT YOU HAD TO ENDURE WITH MOMMY AND DADDY NOT GIVING YOU EVERYTHING YOU WANTED! NOW GET OFF MY FIELD!!!"

The Seaddle coach didn't say much afterwards, he just continued to throw the team's equipment into the stands. He even went as far as aiming at the fans that dared to mock him. This only lasted for about thirty seconds before one of the guards teleported directly in front of him.

Southwind wasn't angry at all. In fact he smiled despite the knowledge that he was ejected from the game. What remained in his mind was the fact that the player he vowed to take out of the game was out of contention for a full off-season and some of the next season. Finally taking his leave, he taunted the fans one last time as he bowed to them and spitting on their field one last time.

"Thank you for taking care of Twilight for me."

"Oh, no problem."

Velvet paid the foalsitter her fare and also for the time she spent in taking care of her beloved daughter. Cadance nodded in acceptance, before speaking further.

"Uhh... Also, if you don't mind me asking, what kept you so late? usually you would be home a lot earlier than this."

"Well, there was a case number that I was reviewing that pertained to magical surges. Ultimately, I managed to dig into something that seemed really interesting. But in the end... let's just say that I didn't like the results of what I saw. So upon review the case another four times, I finally took in the fact that this case was indeed problematic."

Amora sighs as she gives her employer sympathy. "I... wish there was something that I could say to make you feel better about your day."

"Oh, it's no big deal. I'm just wondering when my other young foal will be coming home. I pray that he's not doing what I told him not to do."

"Nah, he's usually a well mannered colt."

"Well, that's good news. Just remember that he's off limits until he graduates from the academy." Velvet jokes.

"Mrs. Sparkle, you've told me this about seventeen times now." Amora states while feigning a laugh.

"Well make it eighteen. But I'm more than grateful for seeing that you understand why."

"Well now that you brought that up..." Amora thinks to herself as she tries to emit an answer from the unusually protective mare. "Actually ma'am, you never really clarified on why he's not allowed to date."

"Oh, well let's just say that he has a few things to learn about mares in general, and I would rather him learn about it from my instruction before he goes on and get's a random mare pregnant."

Amora screams internally as she identified Velvet's implied intent."Did she just... Oh Celestia EWWWW!" But her composure on the outside remains the same as it always was. "Yeah, I suppose."

"That boy, I swear he's so naive. But hopefully that will all change this year."

"Yeah, and I'll be the one to make that change and not you." Amora thinks to herself as she plays off her true thought. "Yeah, let's hope for that."

"Well, I better get ready for bed. It's been a long day."

"Well, goodnight! Please get as much rest as you can."

"Oh and I hope you do the same."

As the conversation ends between them. Amora flies in the direction of the stadium. Despite feeling a bit disgusted at Shining's mother, she's even more excited to get a glimpse of the game's progress, or rather the drama within it.

"I can't wait to see what's going on to cause such an uproar in the stadium tonight. I wonder if there's a riot or something."

As she flies through the air, she closes in on the stadium's location. Even more excited, she thinks of a way to surprise the stallion she longs for.

"Shining Armor, despite your mother's unwillingness to allow us to date, I am going to take you out tonight. And you will thank me for it later."

Upon flying over the stadium, she makes a quick kick-dive into the stands and unknowingly in between three certain teenage colts. Upon her unexpected entry she takes a quick breath as she takes a seat. Suddenly, three voices scream out in shock.

"YOU!?"

As she opens her eyes, she finds that she sitting amidst three of the four colts that she shares a majority of her classes with.

"Poindexter? Longshot? Azure? What are all of you doing here!?"

"We paid to get in! What about you? It is rather unexpected of you to drop by without warning." Azure argues as Amora places a hoof on her chin.

"Well, I just heard of all the drama that just happened before I left a client of mine. I only know up to the point where the ref made the completely bogus call and got flattened by a fan. So what did I miss?"

"Oh nothing unusual." Poindexter states sarcastically. "The call's been reversed, the opposing coach got booted as well as one of his players, Shining tackling the head ref, the offi-"

"SHINING ARMOR TACKLED THE REF!? THAT WAS HIM!?" Amora interrupted as she looked to the field.

As her eyes scanned the area, she failed to see the colt she wanted to surprise. Seeing that he was not in the stands, she scanned the field below. Her eyes combed the field until she saw two familiar bodies on the field. The first she identified as Shining Armor, but the second she identified the other figure, her wings shot open out of the sudden realization of who Shining was being arrested by.

"But d-"

"We will speak on this later, cadet."

"Yes... sir."

As the saddened cadet was carried off to custody, Orion shook his head as he took in the knowledge that he had to arrest his own son. It wasn't the fact that he broke the law, but it was the fact that he would do it so openly and in a place such as this. He wouldn't hear the end of it as soon as this game ended but if there was one thing that he did take the pleasure of doing was that he held the official that was caught in wrongdoing on the field and that he managed to save a few of the fans from any physical harm.

He did his job, but he had to arrest his son in the process.

As Shining walked down the hall bound in chains, he heard a young voice calling out to him. As he continued his march with the guards that held him, the voice seemed to get louder. As soon as he recognized the voice, he told the guards that escorted him to speed up.

"A little anxious to get into the station, aren't we?" One of the guards mutters to the accused.

"Must be. You really wanna avoid your dad now that he put you in your place." The other guard managed to ask under his breath.

That wasn't it at all. He just didn't want to answer to the filly who's life he managed to ruin.

As the paramedics carted a bloodied Magnus off the field, the crowd cheered for him. They cheered that he would have a speedy recovery and for him to one day return to the field. It didn't take long for the cleanup of the area where the event occurred to take place. A small crew that specialized in the cleaning of a crime scene ran out to the field in order to clean blood off of the sideline. As they completed their task, the whistle was blown to resume the game.

Meanwhile in the tunnel...

"Daddy, are you gonna be okay?"

Rarity ran alongside her father as he was carted off, crying as she ran. Magnus extended a hoof out to her and spoke as calmly as he could.

"Sweetie... Daddy won't be home for a little while."

Rarity tried all that she could not to scream at the news of her father not coming home. But her tears continued to fall as she ran. "Promise me... that you'll be okay."

That all she wanted She didn't care about the fact that this could possibly end his career nor the fact that he was bleeding. The only thing she wanted was for him to come home safely.

"I'll be fine."

That was the last thing she heard as she finally conceded to fatigue and allowed the others to continue running. As she watched the medics run away with her father, the sobs she held for the sake of being strong for her father finally broke through as she slumped in the center of the empty hallway.

She wanted her knight to save her, now more than ever since she was alone.

"Son, you do realize that you are being charged with assault?"

"...Yes sir."

Three hours had passed since the games conclusion. Although the Chevaliers won the game, Shining's battle was now with the law itself. He dared not to look into his father's eyes as he questioned him.

"...I just can't believe you would do something like this."

"I'm sorry dad. I didn't want to but I just couldn't let him get away with that." Shining answered, defending his motive.

"So you would incite a field rush for the sake of causing the game to be ruled fairly?"

"But it was Magnus... He was hurt for nothing. He was assaulted and was given a serious injury and for what? DOING HIS JOB!?"

"My boys are assaulted and brought to serious injuries every single day. Some of them don't even make it home."

"But it's a job that doesn't call for that kind of injury-"

"And in that game, these injuries happen. Just like they do with every other job that requires manual labor and physical strength."

"But it isn't the same."

Orion didn't hesitate to pull his son across the table, staring him in the eyes as they were brought face to face.

"Listen to me, and look at me. You, a cadet, is more prone to these kinds of situations than anyone else you go to school with. So in that sense how dare you undermine what a pony's job entitles. Do you not realize that these jobs, despite the high amount of pay, requires us to push our bodies to the limit? Sure I get paid a six figure income, seven if you include the yearly bonus, but that requires me to place my life on the line. I have seen construction jobs that pay less than what I get that has the occurrence of a death every now and then. Pencil pushers that sit behind a desk would literally jump out of a fucking window, in order to get a snippet of the freedom that you have."

Shining felt uncomfortable with his father driving his face into close proximity as he did and proceeded to look away. That is, until his father shook him once more.

"If you look away from me one more time, so Faust the almighty help me and Celestia as my witness, I will hook my hoof to the side you look to just so you would see it coming."

Shining quickly shifted his eyes as his father stared into him.

"Our jobs requires us to do what is necessary in order to maintain order and more importantly to keep peace in the realm. And what do you do?"

Shining could already feel the shame and the disappointment that his father had for him at that moment. He winced as he awaited the inevitable choice of words that his father would soon reveal.

"You did a good job."

Shining blinked blindly at his father upon hearing those words.

"Not only did you take out one of the most controversial refs out of the system, you displayed to all of Equestria what kind of a crook that coach was."

Shining stared at his father for a few seconds before asking what all was going on. "...Come again?"

"That coach fixed so many games this season and the last season that he actually would've managed to win a championship, had it persisted. Now he's being investigated for a bounty charge. This opened up a case that we've been trying to have since April of last year."

Shining continued to look at his father with a dumbfounded expression. "...What did I miss?"

"I know we're not the police, but when you have something that ends up permeating to these other cases of assassinated officials and their abused families, it's hard not to get involved. Especially if it involves more than one victim and more than one occurrence."

"I'm lost. So what you're saying is-"

"This guy is a gangster, a timberwolf in a coach uniform. He's been threatening officials with these games.If they accepted, out of fear of course, then he'd pay them to keep quiet and paid them to fix the game. But if they'd refused, he'd have them eliminated in order to hide his tracks. This also applies to any close members of the family."

"So he's paying them to keep quiet, and killing them if they ever considered reporting him... Then that means that the ref I tackled-"

"Was a victim and not completely corrupt. Which adds to why he continued to feign his innocence on the pouch of money that we found on the field."

Shining looked down at the table upon having his previous statement proven right. "I... I deserve to-"

"We're gonna clear you out somehow. Your charges will be omitted and your case will be swept under the table."

"But how? Not even a pony with your authority could even hope to drop this, especially with so many witnesses."

Orion released his son and removed himself from the table. As he walked out the door he turned back to his son. "There's always a way."

The door closes behind him as he trots to the other room. Opening the door, he sees the other officers that witnessed their actions behind the glass. The officers remained silent. Orion, suspicious of the unusual silence, speaks first.

"Well gentlecolts, how do we do this?"

One of the officers turns around to point to the wall behind Orion. "Well sir, you should ask your visitor."

As the blue unicorn stallion turns around, he sees a pink figure hiding within the shadow. Taken aback, Orion jumps away from the figure and prepares himself for combat.

"Those actions won't be necessary, captain." A young female voice calls out to him.

Relieved to hear the familiar voice, he lets his guard down. "Oh, it's you... what are you doing here?"

As the figure approaches the light, much of her figure is to be revealed as a medium sized mare with a pink coat. She had a multicolored mane with a light blue ribbon tied in a bow. She had a cutie mark depicting a blue heart. She donned both a horn and a pair of wings. As she pulled out a paper out of her saddlebag, she placed it into the hooves of Orion. The document was a form of omission, a roll of parchment that stated that the accused of the crime could walk free from any charges that was brought against them. As Orion reviewed the document, it already had the royal seal placed upon it as well as a signature.

Princess Mi Amore Cadenza

"My reason is simple, captain... I'm getting my boyfriend out."

Author's Note

To prevent confusion in the later chapters, Cadance will be called Amora whenever she is around others. The only individuals that she will be recognized as her nickname will be to Twilight and her father.

Now there's a reason this case came up about the coach. What it is will be revealed later in the story. Though I may warn you that it may come to be a bit of a shocker to see what happens, if their paths should cross.

And let's face it, did you really think that Shining's life was going to be all sunshine and rainbows?

ACT 1: Playing Dirty

*Squuuuuueeeeak* *DOGOM*

Hoof steps sound quietly throughout the house as Shining Armor entered through the front door. As he entered the foyer, he tried to make his way up the stairs as discreetly as he possibly could. As he lit his horn, he made sure that the light wouldn't be too much of a disturbance to anyone who was asleep. He passed the trophy case and begun to make his way to the stairs. But something grabbed his attention as he passed the doorway going upstairs. There was a dim dot that stood out within the darkness of the kitchen. Shining dismissed it as he thought to himself that it was just merely one of the appliances in the kitchen. Once again he began to make his way upstairs.

"I know you saw me."

Shining stood mortified at the voice that spoke from within the darkness. His mind was already in a race from the events that happened earlier, but now even his body decided that it was time to panic.

"You better not run from me."

He remembered the lecture that his dad gave to him when he was at the detainment station downtown. He thought of the possibilities of his current situation.

"Okay Shining. Don't panic. This is what you trained for. Thought I haven't been training that long. You can do this. Going upstairs may possibly be a trap. TWILY!!! There's nothing to be afraid of. My sister. One of that coach's henchmares are sitting in your kitchen. This isn't good. My baby sister is... NO! Everypony could be still alive. No way there are the bodies of my. They lie in a restless state, looks of infinite horrors covers their faces as their blood puddles YOU MUST... This is what I need to do. If I can be ready to take them on. ...REMAIN CALM! MOM! They can still be saved. I'll rush inside and prepare myself. "NOW YOU MUST... I can't let my family down. For mom and Twilight, I will..."

"...DEFEND MYSELF!"

Shining didn't hesitate any longer as he jumped out to greet the intruder. As he leapt into a offensive position, he ignited his horn to it's maximum power as he tilted his head down to aim for the magical dot that dimly lit the kitchen. In response, the dot summoned a large magenta shield around the figure, illuminating much of the room as the figure that stood in the kitchen was revealed.

"Oh... It's you mom."

An ethereal hum sounded as both Shining and Velvet deactivated their spells and left their horns to produce the light that they needed to see each other.

"Mom. Don't ever scare me like that. I've could've hurt you."

"As if you had a chance, dear boy." Velvet answer smugly. "So how was your night?"

Shining quickly answered his mother. "It was fine. We won the game and everypony was out celebrating."

Velvet nodded softly. "Oh. Well I don't suppose you do realize that young colts such as yourself shouldn't be walking in the door at around one thirty-six in the morning."

Shining looked back at the clock on the kitchen wall and read the time. "Oh. Heh heh. I guess you do have a point."

"I do, don't I?" She answered as she walked slowly to her son's direction.

"...Well, it's already late and I do have school in the morning. So... goodnight." Shining said as he turned around to head upstairs once more.

"Ah ah ah!" Velvet called out to her son while magically holding his chin to turn him around. As he was forced to face his mother, the door way behind him was sealed off in a force field. "And where do you think you're going?"

"Um... To bed?" Shining answered with a nervous smile as his mother stopped dead in front of him.

"Your magic flow is unstable... You're undergoing a lot of stress." She states, looking at Shining's horn as it continued to give off it's glow. "You've been that way as soon as you walked through the door. That means two things. One; you're hiding something from me. And two; you did something that you shouldn't have."

"Well- I- OUCH!" Shining stuttered before his mother clocked him on his horn, deactivating his illumination spell.

"You are hiding something that you should be telling me, Aegnus." Velvet says sternly as she refers to his middle name.

"Gah, mom you know I don't like being called that above all the nicknames you give me." Shining argued, embarrassed to hear that name.

"Your name is Shining Armor Aegnus Sparkle. I birthed you with that name in mind, you've carried that name since foalhood, you bear that name now, you will hold on to it as you make your vows on your wedding day, you will hold that name as your foals grow up, and that name will go with you as you die."

"Yes, mother." Shining Armor agrees begrudgingly as his mother continued to pressure him.

"Now tell me... What has you so on edge?"

He thought about telling her, but he made a promise to his father that she wouldn't get involved. He knew that if she had found out, that she would be as equally involved in the matter as his father was. And he surely couldn't tell her about what he's been doing for the past four months. She would be beyond livid if she was to discover that she was about to be a grandmother, despite her best efforts to keep him chaste. Both things weighted heavily on his back as he decided not to tell her anything at all.

"I just heard a really creepy story from one of my friends. They really made it seem convincing."

"Oh that's nice... If it wasn't a crock of shit."

Shining really didn't like it when his mother cursed. Not only did she sound like she was about to geld him where he stood, she really hated the fact that she would even hear or bring up language like that in her home.

"Now... tell me what's really going on." Velved hissed to her son, seeming angry enough that she would burn the house with him inside of it.

Shining gulped as he stood by his lie. "...It's nothing mom. Like I said, Azure told all of us a slasher story about a murderer that killed mares everywhere he went and that he buried them underneath the cobblestones of Canterlot."

"Oh... that story." Velvet nodded in agreement. "I remember hearing that one when I was a teenager. Of course a few differences. The killer was actually a mare rather than a stallion. She didn't kill every mare she saw, so much as the mares she was in a herd with because she wanted to have the stallion for herself. And that it all actually happened when I was a freshmeat in college. And the cobblestone thing was true. She cut off the heads, skinned them, scrubbed the skulls and placed them in various locations in the city... Poor little Gemstone didn't even stand a chance."

If Shining hadn't had the urge to use the bathroom before, he surely felt it now.

"It's really a creepy story... if it's told right."

"Ummm..."

"Oh I know, you have school in the morning. Well start trotting on up those stairs, take a quick shower and head straight off to bed. Your breakfast will be waiting for you when you get up." Velvet commented as she undid her force field, giving her son access to the stairs once more. Shining shook as he slowly walked out of the kitchen and ignited his horn to maximum brightness. His mother calls him one last time. "Oh and Shining dear..."

Shining turns around to see a smile on his mother's face.

"Pleasant dreams."

Shining takes off at a mid-pace gallop as he left his mother in the kitchen. The smile she previously wore now became a frown as she dimmed her magic once more.

"My son, you really are a horrible liar."

One Month Later...

"This way, mistress."

Captain Orion, clad in his daily regalia, escorted an average-looking Cadance as she enters a brick door, cleverly hidden from the view of the many other ponies that walk by the palace on a daily basis. The entrance was disguised as a part of the wall to which a high-level sealing spell was needed in order to open the passage that lead to the Canterlot Maze Grounds. It was also known to the younger guards as the Maze of Seeking for the sole reason of it's difficulty of navigating the large, four-acres of endless green hedges. If you were unaware of the methods to enter the maze, then you'd never find a way out. Even those that could normally fly out would find themselves enchanted to having their wings locked against their backs as they walked within it. It was a perfect way to stop any and all intruders that would wander into it's boundaries.

As Cadance and Orion made their way to the entrance of the green maze, Orion stepped forward and chanted these words.

"I am the mare who arranges the blocks." bonus points for those who got that reference

As the secret phrase was spoken to the maze, the hedges rustled lightly as the two stood still. Soon the rustling stopped and there was a green arch that ascended from the ground before them. As the arch seemed that it would only show the green wall that it stood in front of, it was simply their way out. As the two walked through the arch, they saw that they had entered the gardens that was the front lawn of the castle.

As the time passed, they walked into the main hall of the palace. As they walked, a voice echoed in the halls.

"DO NOT LET HER ESCAPE!"

Orion shot to attention and looked either ways trying to identify the problem. As Cadance was looking in the direction from where she heard the stallion's voice come from, she felt something hit her from behind. Caught off guard, she turned around to find a filly with a creamy-orange coat and a dual-colored mane. She sported a fiery yellow-red combo in her mane and her cutie mark carried the same colors, depicting a sun. As the filly rubbed her head, Cadance approached her.

"Hey little one, are you okay?"

The filly looked up at the mare who stood over her. As she looked at her, she noticed something that she didn't like. She saw that the mare had a set of wings that seemed to indicate that she was a pegasus, but at the same time she took notice of the horn that protruded the mare's forehead. Suddenly the filly pulled a feather out of Cadence's wing as the pink alacorn winced in pain.

"...Why?"

Cadance looked confused as she answered the filly. "What's wrong, sweetie?"

"WHY DO YOU HAVE WHAT I DESERVE TO HAVE!"

Cadance was taken aback as Orion joins her side. "Princess is there something wrong?"

"AND YOU CARRY A TITLE!? THIS ISN'T FAIR!!!"

Orion slowly walks to the temperamental filly, asking her with concern. "What isn't fair?"

The filly looked at Cadance and stood up to her. "You! Tell me! What do I have to do in order to become as powerful as you are!?"

Cadance tilts her head in confusion. She wants to answer the filly out of the kindness in her heart, but her instinct tells her otherwise. "Well... You kinda have t-"

"NOT ANOTHER WORD, AMORA!!!"

A voice erupted from above, only this time it held more of an authoritative tone than the others. Cadance shook as she immediate knew who gave out that order. As the halls brightened up to that of the sun itself, the tall figure that held her wings outright stood before them. Orion bowed and Cadance gasped as they entered the company of none other than the sole ruler of Equestria herself.

Enter Princess Celestia.

"She doesn't need to know anything about that rite! She does not deserve it!"

"Lies! I am one of the strongest, if not the strongest, unicorns in all of Equestria! I deserve to ascend!"

"YOU DO NOT!" Celestia screams to the foal.

Cadance does not know entirely what all has transpired in her absence, but she does know one thing from seeing her aunt in such a state; her heart was breaking in two.

"I take you in, I feed you, I give you compassion, I teach you what I could for the time being, I even went as far as treating you as my own daughter... and this is how you show your thanks?"

Orion feels as if he stumbled into something that he shouldn't have.

"You didn't teach me anything worth learning. You fail as an instructor and you have failed me! I quit!"

"SUNSET, WAIT!"

As the filly and her former mentor run down the hall, Cadance and Orion look to each other, unsure of what they should do. But given the circumstances, they decided to give chase to the two argumentative parties.

As the chase ends in a small room, Celestia stood in the doorway as she tried her best to negotiate with the enraged filly, who stood by a large, mysterious mirror.

"I can only teach you what you would be most prepared for. I can't tell you everything, not yet!"

"You had a chance! Now I will learn at my own pace!"

"ORION, SEIZE HER!"

Orion didn't even bother to ask questions as he charged to the filly formerly known as Celestia's pupil. Upon the closing distance, she seemed to struggle with something. As the distance closed between them, the filly disappeared into nowhere. He looked to the sides and found her to his right. As the filly taunted the stallion, Celestia appeared, in the same manner from which she disappeared, behind her. The filly found herself surrounded. Cadance stood in the doorway in front of her, Orion stood to her right and Celestia stood to her left. She backed up until she found herself in front of the mirror, or more noticeably her tail going through it. The others gasped as they saw the unusual event transpire, but only Celestia knew what was truly happening.

"Sunset Shimmer, please. Don't do it." Called out Celestia, who seemed to hold her chest at the inevitable outcome.

"Sorry that it had to be this way... princess."

"NO!"

As Celestia ran to the filly, Sunset Shimmer jumped backwards into the mirror portal. Cadance stood in awe of the artifact as Orion volunteered himself to charge after her.

"Stop!"

Orion's hooves scraped the floor as he stopped himself short of entering the mirror. He looks to his ruler, or rather the mare that was his ruler.

"Not another... I won't lose another. Not a student, not a guard, not a-" Celestia stopped in the middle of her sentence as she realized what she was about to say. Trying to regain her regality, she commanded to Orion once more.

"...To your post captain."

And as quick as she gave the order, she teleported from the room. Cadance nodded to Orion as she looked at the mirror once more.

"You go on ahead. I'll take care of the princess."

Cadance walks into the grand hallway that retained the doors to the room of the princesses. Both of the door resembled that of a half of a semi-circle. One door was that of Princess Celestia's private chambers, a bright white door with her cutie mark engraved upon the mass of the door. The other door was a polar opposite, a mostly midnight-blue door that remained unfinished at some parts. The wood still showed it natural colors at one point and the incomplete paint job on the other. A crescent moon was engraved onto the door.

As Cadance approached the brighter door, she listened for her aunt to see if she was inside. The princess sobs could be heard from within as Cadance knocked on the door.

"Please... go."

Cadance knew what exactly to do when her aunt was like this. She opened the door and entered into the room.

"I SAID PLEASE GO AWAY!"

Cadance's heart ached as she approached the sobbing princess. Celestia ethereal mane laid dormant as her face wrapped her face from the view of her subjects. Cadance used her magic to close the door behind her as she stopped inches shy of the larger-framed alacorn. As the door clicked shut, Celestia finally opened up.

"I'm a complete failure. I can raise the sun, I can save the city from dangers seen and unseen, I can even move the moon and dress the night sky... But I can't even prove to be a mother-figure. Nor can I even become a teacher... Or a good sister."

"That's not true."

"It is Cadenza. I truly tried to have a pupil that I could teach while being motherly."

"That wasn't your fault. She only desired power."

Celestia continued to sob softly as she looked to Cadance for the first time in the conversation. "Where did I go wrong? Why did she leave me? Was my instruction insufficient?"

"No! You are a wonderful teacher. Just look at me." Cadance confirmed.

"And what about Blueblood? He's a mess."

Cadance acknowledged the fact that Blueblood wasn't the best representation of her success. "Yeah, that's Blue for you. But there is something that you have shown what no other pony with some sort of administrative capabilities have."

"Compassion? Tell that to my sister." Celestia stated with deadpan.

Cadance rolled her eyes and sighed. "This, again?"

"You don't understand. Ponies celebrate the one day that I dread the most."

"The Summer Sun Celebration?"

"That! All they can think of is an extra hour of sunlight. But all I can think of is the fact that I had to banish my own sister."

Cadance places her hooves on the princess' head, promoting her to keep her head held high. "Princess, you had no other alternatives. It couldn't be helped."

"And? I still had to fight her."

Cadance nodded. "I know."

"A thousand years of regret. A thousand years of not being able to say to my sister how sorry I am. And if I don't find another way, then it will be a thousand more before I can see my sister again."

Cadance has heard this speech for about a hundred times and it was always this time of year. She knew that Celestia was really trying to feel sorry for herself, but she wouldn't let her. "You're really letting this get to you, aren't you?"

"What can you say to a sibling that you banished for a millenium? 'Hello. I'm sorry about the argument that we got into and how I had to banish you to the surface of the moon for what has now been nine-hundred-ninety-one years, two-hundred-sixty-four days, seven hours and fifty-six minutes. But I hope you forgive me because I can't even hope to arrange the stars like you possibly could' Knowing her, she probably count the seconds too."

"You're being over dramatic. You didn't nearly cry this much when you notice that Blueblood was losing his way."

"But it's my sister!"

"Understood. Now tell me how many more years she has on the moon."

"Eight years, three months, one week, two days, seventeen hours and four minutes."

"Exactly! Look on the bright side. You lived through almost a thousand years to see your sister come out for her millennial parole. And not to mention you'll have the room next door done in enough time."

Celestia had finally stop sobbing as Cadance picked her up off of her bed, giving her a hug. "True... But that doesn't explain-"

"Power-hungry toddler!"

"But-"

"Ex boyfriend of yours that decided the ways of chaos were better than being chaste for his marefriend and ultimately opted to rut every mare he encountered. He was no good. He wanted you for-blah blah blah blah blah. END of discussion. Now if you're done, Blue should be here at any minute for the Harmony Meeting."

Celestia found happiness in her niece's optimism and her way of writing things off. "Why did I have you leave my side, Cadenza?"

"Because I had problems of my own. And unlike you, I don't have the authority to brush off a slew of suitors that come crawling like roaches to a midnight buffet."

"Right. Well let's get to this meeting. I'm sure Blueblood will be more than happy to see you."

"Yeah, right." Cadance deadpans as she thinks to herself about her cousin Blueblood. "[barfs internally]"

" *Ahem* Hear-ye, fear-ye. The almighty game-snatching, mare-stealing, dickhead-of-a-prince-"

"I HEARD THAT!"

"Prince, If you can call him that without losing your dignity and self-respect..."

"AHEM!!!"

"Right, Prince Blueblood has arrived."

"And the soiree won't dare start until I enter!"

Prince Blueblood walks into the Grand Room as he constantly tells the two mares that carries his royal cape that drags about twenty feet behind him. Cadance rolls her eyes at the grand entrance of her dear cousin.

"Dear cousin Blueblood. Still compensating for something I see."

"Dear cousin Cadance. Still without a dance partner for the evening I see."

"Really? The same old insult. You never change."

"You're one to talk. How long have you been in that adolescent form, ninety-four years?"

"Well, at least I'm not a misogynistic male succubus that feeds off the vitality of every mare he has sex with. How's that been for the past eighty-nine years?"

"Well, at least I can keep an open mind. It is you who can't seem to get past masturbation. Tell me Cadance, do you still suffer every estrus season violently humping your nightstand like you did when we were foals?"

"Maybe I am, but at least I didn't catch gonorrhea fourteen times already. Tell me Blueblood, do you still try to make up for the fact that you can't even seem to earn a simple pair of wings to go with your ascension?"

"Oh sod off you hot-nethered, bimbonic slut. I bet you can't wait to sink your teeth into some dick. OH WAIT!"

"That's enough you two." Celestia calls out from the back of the room. She approaches the hot-headed stallion.

"Ah, my dear aunt Celly. I do believe that you are looking quite ravishing as ever."

Celestia smiled as she laughed mockingly."Oh ho ho ho ho *gasp*" And then the sun came out. "Sit your ass down at the table before I consider making you a certifiable bitch."

"YesMa'am." Blueblood said quickly before rushing off in a blinding speed to his seat. Cadance took to her seat across from Blueblood as Princess Celestia sat at the head of the table.

"This meeting has been called to order. Blueblood, Cadance, state your case."

Cadance stood up to start with her case. "Your highness, it has come to my attention that there was a young stallion that managed to get into the case of the stallion named Crimson Reeds. He has been known to hire hitmares and assassins to carry out his dirty work. I wish to get him the best optimal protection for him and his family."

"And who would this stallion be, my dear cousin." Blueblood interrupted.

"...Shining Armor, milady." Cadance answered with a blush.

"Cadance..." Celestia addresses to the pink princess with a smile. "It seems to me that you may have found-"

"A suitor?" Blueblood interjects once more.

"Please don't refer him to that accursed terminology. I would rather think of him as a... well... romantic interest." Cadance admits as she fiddles with her hooves.

"Professionalism, dear Cadance." Blueblood mocked. "He's a commoner-"

"He's a cadet, Blueblood. And he is also the son of the current Captain of the Guard. His family is filled with nothing but magic and combat specialists, which already qualifies him to nobility due to his military lineage." Celestia corrected the arrogant prince. "But he is also already well protected. His father sees to that and he will continue to do so, Cadance. So there will be no need to increase any security for his sake."

Cadance stood in protest as she provided another point that she wished to bring up. "Then I recommend that there will be a security increase for those that are closest to him. His mother, his little sister, his friends. What about the foal he takes care of on the weekends? She's just as close as his little sister at this point."

"He's a cadet, Cadance. Let the boy do his job. Personally I rather see him in action. A spar with me should do."

"No Blueblood." Celestia intervenes. "Your skill and talents in magic are already second to mine. I will not have you engage in any exhibitions with stallions that are not thoroughly trained."

"I... Princess!"

"There is nothing else to say Cadance. He's already under the protection of the Captain of the Guard, his own father no less. Additional security will not be necessary. That decision is final."

Cadance tries to hold back her tears as she accepts defeat. "...Decision acknowledged."

As Cadance takes her seat in a somber manner, Blueblood raises himself with his concerns. "Your highness, I hereby motion that I take in your current student in for my own."

Cadance eyes dart over to the ivory princess at the far end of the table. Celestia continued to stare at the table in front of her vision with a look of pure dejection. "I... have no student to give."

"Preposterous! I saw her the last time I visited. She was a-"

"She is no longer the pupil of the princess, Blueblood. She denounced her teachings and ran away." Cadance intercedes on the behalf of her saddened aunt.

"Tragic... She was such a little cutie."

"Oh no. Not this again Blue. You are not deflowering yet another filly just so you can throw them out of your personal harem in the next five years! I refuse!" Cadance shouted across to her depraved cousin.

"Oh come now. If there was to be any instruction that would suffice her appetite for knowledge, then it would be mine. Not only would I teach her the ways of magic, I'd teach her the ways of the world! She would even receive a little hooves-on training." Blueblood suggested as he smirked to his aunt.

"That motion is denied, and will be denied for the next fifty years. Next motion!" Celestia declares sternly before putting her own motion out. "I motion that we need some way to find more bearers for the Elements of Harmony."

Blueblood groaned as he despised the idea of having another wild goose chase for a children's myth. "That's an old pony's tale. The elements died out upon the dawn of the first Summer Sun Celebration. The last pony known to wield them was a certain, cream colored mare that sits among us."

"Blueblood, I'm restraining all of my willpower to come down there and silence you myself." Celestia chided as Blueblood carried on his rant.

Blueblood ignores Celestia's warning and opts to entertain her argument. "Furthermore, I do believe with my magical knowledge, Cadance's... whatever she has to offer, and you Princess, we are current bearers of the Elements of Harmony. This is what it has come to and this is the only choice that we have."

Celestia sat up in her seat as she proceeded to correct Blueblood's theory. "My dear Blueblood, yet you test my patience I shall inform to you the reasons why that you are most unfit to become an element bearer."

"Okay, you may fire when ready."

"First off, you are the furthest from being an honest pony, thanks to your atrocious gambling habits."

"What? I always win though!"

"Second, you cast aside a mare who confessed their undying loyalty and love for you."

"That wrinkled old prune? I'll pass. I liked her when she was a school filly."

"Thus your lack of kindness is evident in that previous statement. Third, you give nothing to charity except the scraps off of your plate, which clearly defines your lack of generosity."

"That is generous. My harem mares would kill to have a taste of the remains that has been soiled by my mouth."

"Fourth, though you have yet to overthrow me, you tend to backbite most of those whom you deal with. Your loyalties are practically non-existent."

"And? It's a dog-eat-dog world out there."

"Fifth, when things don't go as planned for you, you tend to get on the first train smoking rather than seeing the optimism in the situation. You have a crude sense of humor."

"Hmmhmmhmmm... Dead foal jokes."

"And finally, you lack the ambition and drive that you once had in your mortal youth.The only reason that I keep you around is that you make for good balancing of the Equestrian budget. Though you managed to finished the job that many of my accountants had failed to do, you do not display any leadership role whatsoever. And you even went as far as to forget the very essence of what was the source of your magic. So the last element, that could have been a definite possibility, would deny you."

"But... my magic-"

"Thus disqualifying you from ALL SIX of the elements. You get nothing." Celestia finishes her argument against Blueblood.

"...Well I do get all the mares, as a consolation prize." Blueblood counter's her harsh cruel argument with an optimistic one of his own. "See, I can find the optimism in a dark situation.

"Blueblood, so help me, I'm going to make you scream an octave higher than you already speak, If you continue to speak for the remainder of this meeting. Motion passed. Majority rules." Celestia scorns as she loses what little patience that she had with the over-privileged stallion.

"But princess, my harem consists of eight mares, two stallions and three fillies. So that would make me the sounding majority." Blueblood calls back to the tested princess.

Celestia didn't even flinch as she teleported immediately out of her chair. As Blueblood looked around the room to find the location of the ivory princess, he hears a magical pop sounding off behind him. Before he could turn around, Celestia picked up a hoof, cocked it back, aimed for her target and fired one single blast into the crotch of Blueblood. His vision became something galactic as the many nebulas and star systems appeared in front of his very eyes. For an instant, he saw the beginning and the end of the universe, all for that journey to come to an end with a vocal scream. Cadence pulled out a series of tuning forks to catch his note.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

"Wow Bluelood. G♭ (G-flat) in the fifth octave is the highest note you've ever hit. Have you considered opera?" Cadance joked as the pain-stricken unicorn lies in a state of rigamortis, clenching both his pride and joy.

Celestia stood over the silent stallion as she addressed to Cadance once more. "I guess that's something we can agree on."

Cadance nodded with optimism before she addressed to her dear aunt. "I'm so sorry about that."

"I'm so sorry that he turned out to be a complete jerk. But he is the only one that can literally keep our country afloat... That is until I can find a new student that would prove not only to be an element bearer, but one that knows how to be organized." Celestia looked to her with a smile, knowing that she shared some of her harsher moments of the past century with her.

Cadance immediately had an idea, one that involved a certain young filly. "...Actually, I might be able to find somepony like that for you."

"Oh you don't have to."

"But I insist. She's a really gifted and unique little unicorn that is very well-studied. She would do so much better than that pupil who decided to bail on you."

Celestia turned her head to the younger princess that stood beside her. "And what would be her name?"

"Twilight Sparkle, the daughter of the Head of the Department of Magical Research."

"Hmm... I'll consider it. But I want to see her for who she is and not hearing it out her the horses mouth." Celestia suggested.

"Understood." Cadance smiled in hearing the news that the foal she saw so much potential with may be her aunt's next student.

"Well, in that case... This meeting is adjourned. Now lets get out of here before Blueblood thinks of something and gets a rise out of it." Celestia states as she begins to make her way to the exit.

"Umm... Actually you may wanna rethink that." Cadance advises to her aunt as she looks to the stallion on the ground.

"Why do you say that, my dear?"

"Because rather then getting a rise out of your hoof, he managed to get off on you hoof."

Celestia looks to the stallion to see what she was talking about. It didn't take her long to realize what Cadance was referring to. On the ground lied a smiling Blueblood as he held himself in his hooves. He also held a rather large erection as well as a copious amount of semen that spilled all over the floor and causing Celestia to step in one of such puddles.

"...Blueblood..." Celestia levitated a chair that she would use as her form of administrative punishment. Blueblood continued to smile, knowing that he got himself off with the assistance of her hoof. He spoke his final words before the chair fell upon his pathetic form.

"I regret nothing."

In the darkest parts of the Canterlot underworld lied the most dangerous thieves, murderers, and crime bosses. Every stallion and their mother knew who was affiliated with what, and if somepony wasn't affiliated with anything, they were either dead or would end up dead by the end of the week. Many of these individuals were lackeys, errand boys pulled off of the streets that tried to make a dishonest living selling a variety of illegal goods on the night streets of Canterlot. But as the pyramid climbed to the top, there were those that had the political influence of a senator or noble. Some were even fully backed by the nobles themselves.

And then there were the dangerous ones. The colts and mares that knew their way around the place could even sneak into government sanctioned buildings and steal private information on whoever they wanted to snuff out. They could even make a short trip to the hospital one that would end up being an easy hit. And in this dark abyss rested a monster...

A monster that lost everything due to a teenage stallion busting the ref he hired.

"Hey boss, whatcha want me ta do with this?" A griffon walked in carrying a sack full of his bounty.

"Return to sender." The earth pony suggested as he pointed to a box in the corner.

Crimson Reeds, the former head coach of the Seaddle Seaponies football team, sat at the table inside of a bar that he secretly owned in the lower district of the city. When he was on the field at the time of his short yet profitable career, he would be at the mercy of the rules and sometimes the officials who enforced those rules. But off the field, he made the calls. The rules were his to bend and break. In fact, there was only one rule in his playbook; obey or die.

He downed the glass of the Applejack Daniels whiskey and quickly poured another glass to drown out any thoughts that brought him back to hear the news that the Canterlot Chevaliers not only won the Quest trophy, but also the trophy that he himself longed to hold; the Prince Lambardi Championship.

Each time he was reminded of the score that sealed the dynamic three-peat that they had without their star running back nearly made him sick to his stomach. And even as the post season came to it's end, he had to deal with the reporters that constantly waived his bounty charges against him. In the end, the league pink-slipped him without as much as a kiss goodbye. The only consolation prize that he had received was the fact that Southwind soon joined him after he was suspended without pay. And even then, Southwind wasn't safe from the committee, who banned him from ever playing another game in his lifetime.

"Hey boss! I got some useful info on a certain idiot who did us in." Southwind announced to Crimson as soon as he walked through the door.

"What did you find out?" Crimson Reeds asked as he knocked back another glass of the whiskey.

"Well, digging through his personal records, we managed to find some pretty useful shit. He goes to Canterlot's School for Gifted Unicorns. He lives here in the city with the upper-crusts. His full name is Shining Armor Aegnus Sparkle. His mother is Head of Magic Research. His dad is Captain of the Guard. Cute little sugar mamma he's got. Oh and get this; according to his medical and paternal records, he's having a foal at the expense of a certain hoofball player we used to know."

Crimson took a moment to put down the glass without pouring another drop in hearing the news. "A foal?"

"Yeah, the mother's name is a 'Pearl Belle' sir." Southwind advertised with a smirk.

"His wife!? This kid is a pro! I'd like 'em if he didn't fuck up the vibe we had goin' for the season. Hey, Guttree!" Crimson called out to the griffon in the back room.

"Yeah boss?"

"Detour that package, will ya?" Crimson ordered before pouring up another drink, this time to celebrate a plan in the making.

"Sure thing boss! Where to?"

"Not where... who." Crimson laughed to himself as his plan started to root inside of his head. Soon he would see the fruit of his labors soon enough.

"Kay boss. Who is the recipient of this lovely little package."

Crimson smiled as he stood up out of the chair to give the name out to his accomplice. Southwind already knew that he would soon be seeing a certain stallion he wanted to see for a long time.

"Address it to a uh... Shining Armor."

Author's Note

Shitty Headcanon Time
Princess Celeste Delanise Valkerie was her birth name and also the name she used to sign official documents.
To other things and her subjects alike, she was known as Princess Celestia.
Shitty Headcanon Time Over

Shit's going down now. Leave a comment below.

ACT 1: Loss of Yards (I)

NOTE: This chapter will be done in three parts due to perspective and plot. This chapter shall also focus mainly on the female perspective. Also contains some disturbing imagery. Some scenes may seem familiar in the first two chapters but that is only because that they are happening as the individuals from each group are intersecting their story lines. Upon it's ending, it will permanently fringe with the separate story line and conclude in it's final outcome.

Enjoy.

Sparkle Residence
Canterlot Inner-District
07:06 A.M.

A beautiful morning has begun. The birds in the trees that surrounded the Sparkle Residence sings their daily songs of good morning. Many mother birds fly into their nests as they provide their young with food for the morning. As they feed their own, one such mother begins to feed her young.

Velvet 'Twilight' Sparkle tends to her daily kitchen duties as she rinses off the plates before setting them on the table. With a flick of her horn, she levitates all the cutlery, napkins and dishes with ease as it all falls in place on the kitchen table. The sound of her humming could be heard throughout the bottom half of the house as the birds seemed to accompany her melodious tune. Her eyes fall upon the stove top as she gracefully dances to the stove with a smile on her face. Her sways accentuate the poise she carries as she ignites her horn once more with it's magenta glow.

Pots and skillets, along with a spatula, flies gently across the room to the table as she performs a pirouette in the center of the room. As the steaming food reaches it's destination, she removes the lid from the pot and skillet that hovered above the table. She separated the steamed haybrowns from the soy eggs and the buttermilk pancakes using the spatula, creating an evenly triangulation between each dish. As she finished her dance, she tipped her horn to the direction of the fridge. The door opened to reveal a small plate of parsley leaves and a glass bottle of milk. Lighting her horn, she summoned the items to the tableside. She removes four of the green leaves and delicately places them at the center of each dish. As she finished, she placed her hoof on her chin to think about what was missing. It didn't take her long to realize that the sole thing that was missing was the maple syrup that was stashed in the cabinet. Quickly nudging her head to the right, she instantly teleported the jar of syrup to the center of the table. Her smile lights up the room as she take pride in her morning task.

"Twilight Violet, Shining Armor, Orion, breakfast is ready!" She screams to the silence of the home.

"Coming!" Answered the filly Twilight.

"On my way!" Shining answers.

"Smells good, dearest!" Orion calls out.

One by one, each member of the family comes down in order of ascending height. Twilight 'Violet' Sparkle runs down the stairs, scampering with a large book in her mouth. She struggles as she tries to keep it in as it shifts her momentum with each turn she makes. Eventually, she makes it to the end of her journey as she is the first one to make it to the breakfast table.

Shining Armor Aegnus Sparkle had made his way down the stairs and was turning the corner to enter the kitchen. He slowed upon entering as he realized that Twilight beat him to the table. Admitting his defeat, he sat at the table across from his little sister. He congratulates her on a victory well won before levitating the jar of maple syrup above his pancakes.

Orion Dusk Sparkle gradually made his way down the stairs, feeling as if there was no real need to rush himself being that his shift wouldn't start for another two hours. As he entered the kitchen, he noticed that something was rather off. Dismissing it, he took to the table and levitated his fork to his plate. As he attempts to make his initial dive, he is suddenly stopped by a floating spatula. As he looked to the source of the magic, he finds that his wife was giving him a seductive smile.

Violet already had made up on what her second course of breakfast would be this morning. But she also had an idea forming in her head as to how she was going to have her husband sing for her. She thought of the many ways to send shivers down his spine. She imagined that she was laying her husband on the bed, just as their children left for school. A vision of her straddling his hips as she tried to bite into his neck flooded her mind. Lusts that have been long dormant awoke that morning as she clinched her haunches in towards each other.

"Don't go chasing after the rabbit now, Alice." Her husband quipped to her, snapping her out of her raunchy daydream.

"Maybe the rabbit should make himself scarce, that way I wouldn't have to chase anything." She snided as she sat across from her husband.

For many minutes, the sound of silverware clattering and clanging against the ceramics filled the quiet home as Shining and Twilight raced each other to see who would be the first to finish their plates. It was a morning rite of passage to the two as they would see who would retain the necessary bragging rights to the title of 'The Household Eater'. It was a tight race as Shining and Twilight stared each other down for the duration of the match.

Meanwhile, the other two combatants stared each other down for a totally different purpose. They stared into each other, keeping a poker face as they ate their food. The action above the table was fierce in it's own right, whereas the action below the table was completely different. Their hind legs poked and prodded into one another as they fought for dominance of who would keep their expressions silent as they teased each other.

Orion slid his leg against the side of Velvet's, touching her mere inches away from her three-starred cutie mark. Velvet did not want to show any sign of hesitation as she prodded her leg into the warmth of his inner thighs, almost reaching as high as where his twin-crescent-moon cutie mark would be located outside. Orion refused to lose to his wife as he slouched down slightly in his seat to reach in between her thighs and even touching the small, outstanding patch of fur that separated her teats from her southern lips.

"Ah!"

Violet knew that she had lost as soon as she hiccuped a quiet gasp of air. She looked to her husband who was smiling as he sipped a cup of coffee, hiding behind a newspaper.

*BANG*

"DONE!" Twilight and Shining yelled simultaneously, surprising both of the parents in attendance.

Velvet cleared her throat as she refereed the match. " *ahem* Well it would seem to be a tie this morning. That means the tiebreaker will be decided at dinner tonight."

"Yeah! That means that you'll have to wash the dishes this morning, mom!" Twilight cheered as neither her brother or her would be subjugated to helping their mother clear the table.

As soon as the two finished their match-up, they ran out the room as Orion and Velvet cleared the table. The blue stallion approached the table as he lit his horn to pick up the dirty dishes and silverware to be shifted to his wife's care. In a second's length, he already shipped the dishes onto the counter for Velvet to recognize. She smiled as she looked back to her husband.

"You know, this could get done a lot quicker if you were to assist me."

Orion playfully mounted his wife, holding her close to him as they swayed in the confinement of one another. Orion gives his wife a kiss on the cheek.

"That... would be a bad idea. And besides, weren't you the one who stated that 'the should make himself scarce' earlier?"

Velvet moans softly as she giggles in her husbands forelegs.

"I don't think I would want the rabbit to go into hiding right now. I want him to guide me to the finish line."

A rush of excitement fills Orion as he stands atop of his wife. He began to reveal himself as he humped into his wife's hindquarters, eliciting an even louder moan from her. Velvet's mouth was left ajar as she softly panted in anxiety of wanting her husband to fill her. It's been so long since she felt the surging rapture that her marriage has given to her.

"Well, if you want me to take you..." Orion speaks as his weight shifts on his wife. "...then you'll have to finish here."

"Put it in Orion. It's been eight months and I haven't diddled myself since then." Velvet pleads to her husband.

"Now now. That kind of behavior is what caused little Violet to show up in our lives." Orion teased as he dismounts his eager wife.

"No. She was created on the kitchen floor, remember? Shining was created when we were at Momma Silver's place." She corrects her husband while trying to keep him mounted.

"Your mom was asleep upstairs and we decided that the sofa was the best place to relieve our stress after that dreadful ordeal of a week." Orion joked as he thought back to the days of their youth, finally freeing himself from the needy clutches of his wife. "Premarital sex was the best."

"And I am to assume that I must have lost my craft over the years?" Velvet asks as she looks to her husband behind her, waving her plot in his face while trying to hide her marehood with her tail in an attempt to leave something to his imagination.

"I suppose you are a bit rusty. But after the kids leave... I'll have you polished like a new gem before the dragon's eye." Orion promises to his wife, feeling a bit teased and wanting to relieve himself at the moment.

"Although I'd personally prefer that you'd do that now, I see your point. I'll be waiting for you." She states impatiently as she turns around to salute her husband with her lips pressing against his. He pulls away as she glides back to him, not wanting her captain to leave her company.

As he walks out the room, she begins to rush her clean-up process in hopes that she would finish before the kids left. As a good fifteen minutes pass, she sits at the kitchen table wanting her husband to grace her with his presence, as well as his affection. She looks out to the window as she imagines the instant her husband mounted her just earlier. She could feel the pressing warmth of him against her as she finds her hooves slowly finding themselves to her belly. The dishes sparkled as they dried on the rack beside the window, as did her eye as soon as a shadow entered the doorway.

"Ori-"

"Hey mom, do you have something I can open this box with?"

Velvet's heart begins to beat even faster as she realized that her son, if he had arrived any later, would have caught her in an intimate moment. But what was even worse was the fact that he was a male, which in her current repressed state, would mean all the same come next month. If Shining was tensed up, she wouldn't refuse to be of assistance.

That's just how things were for her.

"Sure." She paused before she levitated a knife to her son. "When did you get that package?"

"Just earlier this morning. It was at our front door and it had my name on it. Wonder what it is..." Shining asked as he picked up the knife and started slicing away at the tape that sealed the contents shut. As a few seconds pass, he managed to unseal the box as Velvet took the knife to the counter it came from.

Then suddenly, Shining screamed.

"AHhhhhhh! Oh shit!"

Velvet lashed to her son upon hearing him swear in her presence. "SHINING ARMOR AEGNUS SPARKLE! How dare you swear in my presence." She walked over to the young teen who backed himself into a wall. "I know that I have raised you bet-ter..."

Her sentence stalls as she looks at what was contained in the box. She slowly walked up to the box, wondering what has her son so excited. She was that there was a plastic covering and a bit of hair. As she poked at the object, she finally identified what it was that scared her son.

It was a stallion's head. More notably was the fact that it was a unicorn with it's horn completely severed at the base.

"ORION!!!"

Velvet screamed to the top her lungs as she panted heavily at the horror that her son and she had to pay witness to. And mere seconds after, Orion came galloping down the stairs with young Twilight slowly trailing behind him. As the blue stallion walked into the doorway, he saw what exactly had put his family in a distressful state. And Twilight would not be too far behind.

"Mommy, daddy, what's everypony screaming for?"

Shining bolted to the young filly as he didn't have the time, nor the care to put on his school uniform and grabbing his bags.

"Twily, let's go!"

"But big brot-"

"NOW!" He shouted at his sister as he picked her up, tossed her on his back and galloped out the front door in an outstanding burst of speed.

Meanwhile, Orion shook with anger at the threat that was called against his family as his wife hurdled against him, sobbing as she remained terrified at the fact that this delivery would happen in front of her family.

Belle Residence
Ponyville Riverside Residential District
07:34 A.M.

"Rarity, you're going to be late if you don't hurry up!"

"Coming mother!"

Rarity comes trotting down the stairs to greet her mother as they prepare themselves to get ready for the day ahead. To Rarity, it was a matter of getting to school on time and playing with her friends.

To Pearl, it was another day that she had to bear the guilt of living her 'normal' life while trying to adjust the certain knowledge that her husband will soon file for divorce papers. She could already feel the sting of being a single parent, but only this time, she would actually be the one to bring the food to the table rather than her at-the-moment husband.

As the time marches onward, Pearl and Rarity begin to set out for the town. But as the two opened the door, they saw a letter taped under the knocker.

"A letter this early in the morning?" Pearl asked as she removed the letter from the door's surface.

"Maybe from the hospital, or even Mister Shining?"

Pearl could only hope that it was from Shining. He was the only one that she was willing to cross hellfire to hear a word from. Counting her luck, she tore open the letter to see who it was from and what it would say.

Dear Belle Residence
It has come to my attention that you are all in the midst of your trials and tribulations. However, I will be there soon to comfort you and your daughter in your time of need. I personally apologize about the fact that your husband left hind leg is broken.

I also apologize in advance of breaking his other hind leg. And his forelegs. And his back. Then finally his neck. But don't worry about not being able to see him again. I will personally ship the remains of his lifeless corpse to you and your daughter so that you may share with each other your tears and your mourning cries for him.

And once more, I shall be there to hold the both of you close to me. But I don't want to just hold you two close, I want to strap you down and make you watch as I tear into that filly's pussy like she was a grown mare begging for it. And then after I'm done with her, you're going to lick her and me clean.

I'm not good with times, so how does 8 a.m. sounds like? Pretty good? I thought so. Well, I will be seeing you two soon.

Soon-to-be-yours,
~Windy

P.S.: I guess that I can't really have my way with you until I get rid of that foal that's inside of your belly... and it's REAL father.

Clearly that was not who she had hoped for.

"Rarity, pack your things, very quickly, and met me here at the back door. Pack light and don't stop for anything, do you understand me?" Pearl speaks to her daughter while trying to remain calm herself.

"Okay mother." Rarity replies upon hearing the worry in her mother's tone, though unaware of why.

Rarity gallops upstairs as her mother follows immediately behind her. Pearl urges her daughter to hurry along as they continue to make their way upstairs. As soon as they reach the top, Pearl and Rarity goes their separate ways as they ran into their rooms. Pearl knocks over a myriad of things as she packs the bare necessities that she would need in order to maintain herself as well as being prepared for anything that could happen on the way there. She looks to the clock on her nightstand as it reads twelve minutes till.

Rarity is in her room, packing what ever she thought to be necessary to not only her hygiene but also her appearance. She even looks in the drawers to find one of her most recent letters to the stallion she wrote to in Canterlot. As she looks in the drawer, her mother comes storming down the hall.

"Rarity, come now dear! There's not a moment to lose!"

"Sorry mother, I was trying to find a letter that I got from-"

"THERE IS LITERALLY NO TIME FOR THAT RIGHT NOW!" Pearl screams in panic as she looks at her daughter's nightstand as the clock reads seven minutes till.

Rarity is shaken up at the sound of her mother screaming at her, causing the young filly to back herself into the wall. Pearl sees that her frantic approach is not helping them leave anytime soon. She picks up the bags her daughter packed as well as her own with her magic and nudged Rarity onto her back.

"Dearie, I love you, and that's why I can't leave you here. So hang on tight." Pearl suggest to her scared filly. They rush downstairs and make their way to the back of the house as they find the back door. Suddenly, they hear a sound coming from the front-end of the house.

*knock knock knock*

Pearl's ears shoot open as she looks at a clock nearby. It reads three minutes till eight. Without hesitation, she opens the back door and instructing Rarity to remain quiet as they ran outside. The knocking gets louder.

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

Pearl and Rarity reaches the outside patio as they close the door as silently as they can as the knocks get even louder.

*BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG*

As the banging continues to persist, Pearl and her daughter make a run for the train station downtown. They sneak out of their back yard as they run to the side of the house when they hear something that scares the two of them even more; the sound of their front door being violently kicked in. A wooden crackling sound pierces the morning air as the two remain hidden on the side of the house. Pearl pulls out a mirror to use as they try to see where the intruder was in comparison to the front of the house. As the mirror turned the corner, they could only see the tail of the invader. They did, however, managed to hear his voice.

"Helloooooo? Is anypony home? I'm here for the morning special!"

As soon as those words permeated the air, the mother and daughter took off from the side of the house and into the street in an attempt to flee their hunter. The streets of Ponyville were quite lively this morning, which provided great cover for the two to use. They ran past fruit stands, the bakery and the town square to get to their location; the train station. As they arrived, they found that the station was rather empty except one person at the window to give out the tickets.

"Two tickets to Canterlot, please. Mare and foal." Pearl asked the ticket booth attendant while trying to regain her breath. It didn't take long for the process to come to it's completion as Pearl and Rarity made a break for the train. When a figure dropped out of the sky to them. Neither of them recognized the well-built stallion, but he did managed to recognize them.

"Awww don't leave!" Southwind exclaimed as he trotted towards the two. "I just walked in and didn't see anypony, but I did manage to catch a glimpse of you two on the way out."

"WHAT DO YOU WANT FROM US!?" Pearl screamed as her magic charged into her horn, preparing her stun bolt spell if she ever needed to use it.

"Nothing that the two of you can't provide. All you have to do is participate." He stated with a sinister grin.

"ALL ABOARD FOR CANTERLOT CENTRAL STATION!" The conductor calls out.

Southwind became distracted as he looked to the direction of where the voice came from. Pearl took advantage of that instant and fired her spell onto the face of her assailant. Southwind screamed in pain as he was temporarily blinded by the initial effects of the spell. After the girls managed to board the train, they closed the doors behind them. As Southwind started to recover most of his senses, he then realized that the girls had already escaped. He couldn't catch up to a speeding train.

Meanwhile, the mother and her daughter was panting hard as they rested in the train. Pearl looked at her daughter and felt relieved in the fact that she didn't have to see her daughter suffer in front of her very eyes. As the two remained breathless, Rarity hugged her mother tightly, scared of what all was going on.

"Mother... where are we going?"

Pearl didn't hesitate in her answer. "We're going to Canterlot to see Mister Shiny. He's going to be taking care of you while we're there."

"Are we going to be okay?"

Pearl didn't know the answer to that question, so she remained optimistic for the sake of her daughter. "...I hope so."

Sparkle Residence
Canterlot Inner-District
08:16 A.M.

"How dare you leave me here like this!?"

Velvet screams and pounds away at her husband's chest as he recited that he would be leaving for work. Orion only stands there as he takes much of the abuse that his wife is giving him, but he understands why she is like this. She was horrified at what she experienced in the past hour. And it wasn't like it was a daily thing to have your son receive boxes of severed heads and appendages show up at your doorstep on a daily basis. To her, it was a breach of security.

"I have to get this to the Detainment Station and see who was the victim." He responds as he telekinetically held the re-sealed box. "I don't think it would be wise to leave it here."

"Although that is something that I can reason with, I refuse to see myself in this house alone. You are staying with me to-day!" Velvet argued, still clenching her husband.

"I'm sorry sweetie... but in this case, my duty supersedes your personal desires. Why? Because I don't need any more anonymous packages of disembodied body parts making their way to the front door!" Orion rebutted while waving the box in his magical grip slightly, much to the disgust of his wife.

"Do you love me enough, then... to take me with you?" Velvet asked to her husband, not wanting to leave the security that he had to offer.

"Babe, I can't take you with me. This will involve in a compromise of your safety."

"My safety's been compromised since that package came in."

"Yes... but to see... I'm not strong enough." Orion admits as he looks away from his wife.

"You're not strong enough to do what, Orion? You're Captain of the Guard!" Velvet interjects, not understanding what her husband is implying. It doesn't take him long to reveal what he means to say.

"I'm not strong enough to see you get hurt. Or to lose you. And that goes for anypony that is held to my heart. So please... stay. I'd rather myself to be subject to misery and strife than to see you or our children in danger."

Orion leaves the home with the package in tow. As he leaves, he faces his wife one last time.

"...That is where my true duties lie."

Velvet watches her husband leave her once more, causing a ping of sadness to hit her. It wasn't a usual feeling of 'I'll see you when you get home' but rather a 'if you don't come back home, then I will never be the same'. Finally accepting that her husband has gone forth to protect her, she enters the house. Before she closes the door, she whispers to the resounding silence of the street.

"Orion... It is I who protect you... like I always have."

Sparkle Residence
Canterlot Inner-District
01:37 P.M.

Velvet remains silent as she continues to scrub every nook and cranny of the house. She managed to hoof-polish every single door knob in the house. Every trophy shined with the brilliance of the very sun that Celestia controlled. Every surface reflected as if they were mirrors themselves. The floor shimmered with the radiance of a tranquil ocean. Even the carpet glowed like the midnight moon. It wasn't much that she could do since she was confined to the boarders of her own home. It was then that she realized what bugged her the most in this situation...

...It was too quiet.

Not a sound resonated in the home except the sound of her breathing. She realized that if anything else was to happen to her family, that this would be the home she would live in. This would be the prison that she would be confined to when she failed to protect her daughter, the one who smiled the brightest, her son, the one whom she treated with privilege and her husband, the one who protects her and the one she protects in turn.

It would be the perfect prison. Everyday she would be reminded of the ponies that she came into contact with. She would see the names on the trophies and be able to identify the faces of those names. In the staggering silence, she would hear the voices of the family she once had. It's enough to drive a pony mad, or even to their own grave.

*knock knock knock*

Velvet's ears tilt to the door as she jumps in response. The initial sound is what startled her, but what continued to send shivers down her spine was the fact that there were ponies out there who would try to inflict harm to her and her family. This wasn't her most secure moment either. As she approached the door, she hollered past the wood to try and identify who was to assault the peace of her home next.

"Who is it!?"

"Please ma'am. Is Shining Armor home?"

Velvet tilts her head in curiosity. Surely that wasn't the sound of a girl's voice.

"What is it? Who are you? What do you want?"

"Please ma'am, let us in! We're being pursued!" The voice was that of a grown mare.

"By who?" Velvet asked.

"We don't know! I am with child, please!"

Velvet opens the door as slowly as she can to identify who it was that knocked on her door with as little risk of being harmed. Upon opening up the door, she realizes that it was a pregnant mare and a younger filly.

"I don't normally take visitors." Velvet states sternly.

"Did they threaten you as well?"

Velvet eyes grew to the size of saucers as she realized that they were in a similar situation. But she didn't know that for certain. But due to the fact that she was already with foal and had a filly probably a year shy of her own daughter's age, she granted them entrance into her home. Looking behind the two visitors, she inspected the area and closed the door behind them.

"Who are you being pursued by?" Velvet asks.

"A large, built pegasus pony with a brown coat, a black mane and tail, his cutie mark is the top half of a hoofball player's padding and he is a very persistent fellow."

"Okay. Well Shining isn't here. He's... running some errands. I'll let him know that you stopped by. What are your names that way I can specify who exactly came over?" Velvet takes a pen and paper off of a nearby table to give to the mare in question.

"Oh, my name is Pearl. And this is my daughter, Rarity."

"Oh!" Velvet exclaims as she crouches down to meet the young filly at eye level. "So you're the little darling that my Shining speaks so highly of!"

"Why yes I am! And are you Sir Shining's mother?" Rarity asks the older mare.

"Such an articulate little filly you are. And yes, I am his mother. My name is Twilight Velvet Sparkle, but you can just call me Mrs. Velvet. It is a pleasure to meet you for the first time." Velvet smiled at the bright young foal.

"It is a pleasure to meet you, ma'am." The filly smiled back.

"Isn't she a dapper?" Pearl asks as she takes a seat on the sofa.

"Why yes she is. She really makes a good first impression." Velvet compliments.

"Oh yes. I try to teach her that one of the most important things to do is to always make a good first impression."

"But of course." Velvet cosigns on Pearl's previous statement. "Would you like something to eat, Miss Pearl?"

"Oh I don't think that's necessary-"

"Oh but I insist! Even your daughter must have something that she would like to eat." Velvet persisted.

"Well we did leave town without as much as a dollip of something to feast on-"

"WONDERFUL! And in that case... Pearl can we carry on our conversation to the kitchen? I don't want to end up making something that our fair young lady finds displeasing and/or is allergic to." Velvet asked with a bright smile.

"Why of course. Rarity, if you want to you can listen to the radio." Pearl recommends as Velvet nods in agreement.

Rarity agrees and she runs over to the radio on the far end of the room. Pearl and Velvet make their way into the kitchen. As they enter, Pearl commends Velvet on how clean the entire house seemed like.

"I guess this must be the life of a noble. Who's the maid?" Pearl jokingly jabs Velvet in the side as Velvet is taken aback by the question.

"Well if you must know, I actually am the maid of the house as well as the lady."

"Oh my goodness! You must really hound the others on their cleaning." Pearl states in amazement.

"Well... I do try to emphasize to both of my foals the importance of maintaining a clean living environment. Also since we're in here, can you open that fridge and fork over those carrots? I make a mean Cremé a la Carrót." Velvet asks as Pearl obliges to her request.

"Here you go dearie."

Velvet smiles as she telekinetically moves the carrots around the to the kitchen counter. She flicks her horn to open a floor cabinet that contained a cutting board and a small pot. She places the pot on the stove while simultaneously taking a knife out the cutlery drawer and placing the carrots on the cutting board on the counter. Pearl stands in amazement as Velvet seems to pull it all off without so much as a single show of mental strain.

"Hey Pearl, I hear that your daughter is trying to get into designing." Velvet asks as she starts to cut the carrots on the counter.

"Oh of course. She's very talented. She can make a lot of things out of a needle and thread." Pearl answers.

"Oh okay... So does she make pretty dresses?" Velvet asks as she continues to magically chop the carrots.

"Yes! She's a little boutique owner and she doesn't even know it yet."

"Okay... Then permit me to ask..." Velvet began. "Let's say that you created a dress. Not just any old dress but the one that you took months of planning and hard work to come into existence. Now this being your pride and joy, you tend to advertise it a little bit. Even staving off those who wished to bestow harm upon it."

*clack-clack-clack-clack*

Pearl notices that the rate of the carrots chopping start to increase. She gets a little nervous as Velvet continues.

"Now, enter the pony who wishes to rent that very same dress from you. And after about a night out on the town, the renter decides that she would really like to take that dress for an extended exhibition run... After some time passes, the dress is returned to you. But you find that there is a rip or a stain in that dress that took you a long time to make."

*CLACKLAKLAKLAKLAKLAKLAKLAK*

The chopping intensifies as Pearl shrinks into her seat, afraid of the mare who stood before her.

"Now after all of that, how would you feel to have that happen to you?"

*CLACK... ... ...*

Pearl remains silent as the rapid clacking of the knife hitting the counter comes to a halt. Finally finding her voice, she asks the rage-suppressing mare a question.

"Well, I would be quite angry. But why do you ask?"

"If you wish to know then there's no point in me dragging it along the dirt... Just allow me to ask, what would you be naming my grandchild?"

Pearl tried everything she could to swallow the organs that seemed to climb up her body and find themselves caught within her throat. She shook in complete shock and horror of the fact that this mare might know everything there is to know about her and Shining's affair. If there was anything she could say to make this all better, she would say it all now. But seeing that the damage has already been done, she decided that it was best to confess to her faults.

"How... much do you know... about-"

"I know that you carry his foal. Information is valuable, and in my case, easy to come by. Being that I'm the head of Magic Research, we do take into consideration of what unicorn mares are pregnant, their magic surges, decline in the CSI."

"CSI?" Pearl asked looking confused.

"Caster's Sphere of Influence. And though I'm angry at the fact that you had an affair with my son in the first place... doesn't mean that I can be mad about the foal that rests within you."

Pearl looks at Velvet with shock as she expected her to do something like cut the foal out of her. But much to her surprise, Velvet was actually smiling.

"I... am-"

"If you apologize, then that means that my grandchild will be perceived as a mistake. And that is something that I do not want to happen." Velvet states as she walks up to the pregnant mare that sat before her.

"I can't even begin to speak... You're... such a..." Pearl finds herself unable to finish her sentence without tearing up. In an immediate response, Velvet hugs Pearl tightly as she realizes that this was what she truly needed at this time. There was no time for hostilities. Only love.

"My dear... you are-"

"MOM! MRS. VELVET! THERE'S SOME GUY KNOCKING ON THE DOOR!"

Both of the mares jump at the news of having yet another visitor. Velvet gestures to Pearl to stay seated as she went forth to check on who was knocking on the front door. In a blinding flash, Velvet teleported from the kitchen to the foyer of the home. Wanting to play it safe, she cracks the door open with the chain still locked to it. Upon opening the door, she sees a griffon at the door holding a pamphlet in his claws.

"Hello, ma'am. I'm here to discuss a matter that will just take a short amount of your time-"

"NO! No more Celestia's Witnesses! I had this address placed on a black list." Velvet screams as she grows annoyed. She attempts to close the door, only to slam the door on a small book that the griffon held in his other claw.

"Ma'am... There is plenty of time. Perhaps you could let me come ins-"

"GET THE FUCK OUTTA MY HOUSE!!!" Velvet screamed as she charged a stun spell in her horn, releasing it in a concentrated beam into the throat of the griffon. As the griffon fell backwards, Velvet noticed something that was going on in the walkway of the home. They had received more visitors, and they didn't look like they came over for afternoon tea.

Velvet screamed into the house as she slammed the door shut, locking every lock she had installed. "Girls, we got company!"

Suddenly a series of noises came crashing into the kitchen as Pearl screamed in horror. But her screams were silenced with a sickening yelp. Velvet ran to the kitchen to find two more griffons and a unicorn stallion holding a pot with his magic. And on the floor was an unconscious Pearl, who now had a small gash in her head. As Velvet hear another scream coming from the front, she realized that the other half of the company was trying to break down the front door.

Velvet wasted no time in making a rational decision. The kitchen was overrun and there was too much to work around. There was a school filly in the front of the house that was about to be abducted along with her mother. So Velvet cast a temporary blinding spell before being able to grab the filly as she ran upstairs.

Rarity shakes as she's being carried in fear of seeing the stallion that chased them out of Ponyville show up in the home of her beloved knight and his mother. Velvet took the filly to Shining's room as she buried the filly into the closet of the young colts room. As she hid the young filly in a copious amount of her son's laundry, she whispered to her.

"Dear, I need you to be as quiet as you can be. Don't make a sound, no matter what. Do you understand me?"

Rarity nodded before she covered her head as well. With a final sigh and a kiss goodbye, Velvet ran into the hallway as she magically closed every door in the hall while locking them...

...all the doors except the room that she would combat them inside of.

As she sat on her bed, waiting for the other intruders to arrive, the front door is busted in and the other half of the boarding party manages to infiltrate the home. Violently, Velvet screams out to the intruders.

"I do believe that a lady is not to be held in waiting!"

The infiltrators walk up the stairs as they identified the source of the voice. As they stood down the hall, Velvet stood against the doorway as she gave an indication to the others that she was more than willing to take them all on. With laughter, they all charged at the one mare. But little did they know who they were going up against.

...nor were they aware of how quickly this would end.

"Obrigescunt (petrify)"

Velvet stood her ground as the other figures were held to where they stood. Velvet decided that this was best carried out as quickly as possible in order to make an escape with the filly in tow.

"Chorum umbrae (dance of shadow)"

Flames of purple and black began to leap from the floor below them, scorching every bit of their fur and feathers off of them. She released them from their petrification, only for them to dance in wailing agony as the flesh dropped from their bodies. Their hides charred black as many of the others froze in place as accepted and awaited their grizzly fates. But there was only one that remained screaming as the burning bits of his flesh fell to ashes before his very eyes. Velvet saw fit for him to be euthanized. With a deep breath she would cast her final spell against him.

"tacita confoderetur (Silent Impalement)"

As the unrecognizable figure ceased his screaming, being that the spell disabled him from doing so, he stood in a pile of his own ashes as a sizable hole appeared in his chest. The burning figure finally hung his head as he died. The remains of his body that remained unburned, were then cremated on spot as the spell's effects finally kicked in. Velvet took the opportunity to take a quick breather. As soon as she made her way to Shining's room, she cast a spell to send the ashes out of her home and to the winds of the world outside.

"alas benedictione est (wings of benediction)"

She breathed heavily as the spells she casted were incredibly difficult to pull off in the manner of their succession. But as she opted to open the door that held Rarity within, something caused her whole world to become tilted, and even black out for a few seconds.

"YOU FUCKING BITCH! YOU KILLED MY DAMN COMRADES!"

Velvet tried to focus her magic to her horn before she was struck again, but she found that her charge was disrupted mid-process as an angry pegasus continued to assault her. The livid pegasus threw her disoriented body against the wall of the hallway. As she tried to stand back up the pegasus charged once more at her, this time dipping his shoulders into her ribcage. Velvet's eyes shrank to pins as the pain surged through her body. The initial impact of the hit sent her flying down the hall and into wall of the stairwell. As Velvet tried to make an escape, the pegasus pushed her down the stairs without hesitation. Velvet tumbled down the stairs until she finally came to a halt, the side of her skull being the point of impact.

Velvet's world swirled as her vision blacked in an out. As her vision continued to black in and out, she saw the pegasus approaching her. Her vision blackened once again and regained sight. As her vision renewed itself, she saw a bit of red before her. As her consciousness faded out and in once more, she heard faint laughter. Her consciousness fades and refocuses once more before she sees a familiar face that called out to her.

"Mom? Wake up mom..."

Velvet recognized that voice despite the condition that she was in.

"Velvet! Hang in there sweetie..."

Finally... her world faded to the darkness.

Closet of Shining Armor
Sparkle's Residence
Canterlot Inner-District
05:09 P.M.

"My knight will come and save me."

The young filly whispered those words to herself with each passing breath that she took.

"My knight will come and save me."

The knight she longed to see was nowhere to be found.

"My knight will come and save me."

He promised that he would be there no matter what.

"My knight will come and save me."

So where was he when she needed him most?

"My knight will come and save me."

With every passing minute, she can hear the screams of ponies and griffons in the hallway.

"My knight will come and save me."

The screams scared her more than anything that she could ever dream of.

"My knight will come and save me."

The world that she once knew had become nothing more than a wasteland.

"My knight will come and save me."

Her father was hurt, a mean pony wanted to do more harm to him and wanted to hurt her mother.

"My knight... will come and save me."

"YOU FUCKING BITCH! YOU KILLED MY DAMN COMRADES!"

"My knight... He will come and save me."

The identifiable cries of pain come from the one mare who swore to protect her, no matter the cost.

"My knight..."

Her hero was nowhere to be found, nowhere to be seen.

"My knight... has failed me."

For a long time, she released the tears that she held in since end of all the screams. Everything seemed to be giving way to despair. Everything that she had hoped for had all but come true...

...all of her wishes except one.

A light appears as a figure stood above her hiding form. Her eyes welled up when she saw that the one thing that she prayed for the entire day would show up, has come to her. To save her from the dangers seen and unseen.

"My knight... He came and rescued me."

"Rarity???"

"SHINING ARMOOOOOR!"

The filly cried her tears as her knight held her in his hooves. Beyond shocked to see her in his closet, Shining asked the one question that's been on his mind.

"Rarity."

"Yeah, you were her knight. You were the very thing that she personified to be her saving grace. Why, because you did what no other could do for her."

"I... I..."

"One last time. This time, we're going back to the first day you two met."

"Promise me that you'll watch over me!"

"I promise. Now get some sleep."

"NOOOO!!!" Rarity screamed in protest.

"What's wrong?"

"If you leave me, then I'll be alone."

"I promise that the dragon won't come and eat you up, okay?"

"That's not what I meant!"

"Then what do you mean?"

Rarity trots to Shining Armor, embracing him in a tight hug. "Promise that you'll always watch over me."

Shining looks at Rarity in confusion. "Wait, what?"

"But I can't be your-"

" *sniff* So... please..." Rarity tried to continue until Shining began to squeeze back. He held on to her tightly and whispered in her ear.

"I promise to look after you. You may not be my little sister, but you'll be a close second."

Author's Note

Velvet and Violet. Velvet and Violet. VELVET AND VIOLET. What the hell have I done to myself?

ACT 1: Loss of Yards (II)

NOTE: This chapter will be done in three parts due to perspective and plot. This chapter shall also focus mainly on the male perspective. Also contains some disturbing imagery. Some scenes may seem familiar in the first two chapters but that is only because that they are happening as the individuals from each group are intersecting their story lines. Upon it's ending, it will permanently fringe with the separate story line and conclude in it's final outcome.

Enjoy.

Sparkle Residence
Canterlot Inner-District
07:08 A.M.

"Twilight Violet, Shining Armor, Orion, breakfast is ready!" Twilight Velvet screams to the silence of the home.